happiness_n and_o the_o wicked_a everlasting_o punish_v they_o never_o disquiet_v themselves_o in_o examine_v wherein_o the_o beatitude_n consist_v but_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o not_o metaphorical_a but_o real_a they_o advance_v man_n freewill_n very_o high_o and_o maintain_v that_o he_o may_v carry_v himself_o either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o since_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o man_n we_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o evil_a and_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o determine_v we_o to_o what_o be_v good_n they_o do_v not_o philosophize_v too_o far_o about_o the_o nature_n and_o several_a species_n of_o angel_n but_o only_o satisfy_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v good_a angel_n and_o likewise_o bad_a one_o call_v daemon_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v corporeal_a and_o imagine_v that_o the_o bad_a angel_n be_v lose_v for_o their_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o they_o positive_o assert_v that_o the_o good_a one_o take_v care_n of_o thing_n below_o all_o of_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wound_n and_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o agree_v that_o infant_n be_v bear_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n nevertheless_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o st._n cyprian_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o baptise_v infant_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o fear_v lest_o if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n this_o delay_n shall_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o destruction_n they_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o reconcile_v those_o that_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n they_o extol_v virginity_n without_o condemn_a marriage_n they_o honour_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n and_o yet_o with_o no_o less_o discretion_n and_o advisedness_n st._n clement_n affirm_v that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o delivery_n but_o origen_n tertullian_n and_o some_o other_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o or_o against_o the_o assumption_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o st._n irenaeus_n that_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o contain_v all_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o though_o they_o be_v obscure_a in_o some_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v clear_a enough_o in_o many_o other_o and_o that_o even_o their_o obscurity_n have_v its_o use_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n may_v read_v they_o provide_v they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o without_o endeavour_v to_o search_v too_o deep_a into_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o dispute_v about_o they_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o now_o and_o then_o they_o cite_v some_o other_o book_n as_o very_o good_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o receive_v as_o canonical_a the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n though_o some_o of_o they_o question_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o many_o person_n attribute_v it_o to_o another_o and_o not_o to_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n judas_n the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o st._n john_n be_v receive_v by_o some_o and_o reject_v by_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apocalypse_n they_o sometime_o cite_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o never_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a summary_n of_o part_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o those_o author_n that_o i_o have_v make_v in_o this_o volume_n and_o i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o question_n but_o that_o those_o person_n who_o will_v careful_o read_v over_o the_o same_o author_n will_v be_v sensible_a that_o i_o have_v impose_v nothing_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v what_o i_o have_v now_o represent_v it_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o discipline_n we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n what_o we_o have_v affirm_v concern_v its_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n because_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a discipline_n a_o abridgement_n of_o discipline_n truth_n that_o it_o have_v be_v different_a in_o many_o church_n and_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n subject_a to_o change_v we_o ought_v not_o however_o to_o conclude_v from_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o study_v the_o primitive_a discipline_n or_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v only_o to_o learn_v that_o of_o the_o time_n and_o church_n where_o we_o live_v for_o beside_o that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n this_o ancient_a discipline_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o we_o and_o though_o the_o exterior_a part_n have_v be_v change_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o unprofitable_a labour_n as_o some_o have_v vain_o imagine_v to_o busy_a one_o self_n in_o examine_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o study_n extreme_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o a_o divine_a it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o discipline_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n however_o holy_a it_o be_v in_o its_o simplicity_n yet_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o its_o perfection_n for_o the_o apostle_n altogether_o apply_v themselves_o to_o what_o be_v necessary_a at_o the_o beginning_n be_v content_a to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o morality_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n without_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o regulate_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o ceremony_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o entire_o neglect_v it_o and_o st._n john_n who_o live_v long_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v apply_v himself_o more_o particular_o to_o it_o but_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o little_a and_o little_a regulate_v the_o ceremony_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o make_v particular_a order_n about_o the_o government_n of_o church_n the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o discipline_n these_o ceremony_n be_v exceed_o augment_v in_o the_o four_o century_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o public_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n meet_v together_o with_o liberty_n be_v support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o make_v abundance_n of_o rule_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v the_o form_n of_o judicature_n and_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o matter_n we_o have_v here_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o discipline_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o have_v scarce_o any_o other_o splendour_n to_o recommend_v it_o but_o what_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o the_o christian_n give_v to_o it_o they_o assemble_v every_o sunday_n in_o particular_a in_o certain_a place_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o public_a devotion_n where_o they_o continue_v a_o long_a
upon_o the_o praise_n of_o shepherd_n and_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o great_a man_n who_o have_v keep_v flock_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o make_v a_o digression_n against_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o mamas_n suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n barlaam_n be_v a_o very_a short_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o praise_v this_o generous_a confessor_n who_o have_v endure_v with_o constancy_n the_o burn_a of_o his_o hand_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o incense_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o little_a box_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o profane_a altar_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o ascetical_a treatise_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o useful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o monk_n but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o piety_n and_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o three_o first_o treatise_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ascetick_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n which_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o they_o though_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v as_o soldier_n in_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o the_o second_o also_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o advantage_n of_o celibacy_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n the_o three_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o a_o monastic_a life_n contain_v many_o precept_n which_o concern_v those_o who_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n these_o three_o treatise_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n but_o the_o two_o follow_v of_o faith_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ascetick_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n and_o join_v to_o it_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o end_v with_o a_o little_a preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n and_o all_o these_o make_v only_o one_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o declare_v there_o that_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o instruct_v from_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v much_o union_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n but_o that_o he_o find_v great_a division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o doubt_n which_o party_n he_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o meditate_v upon_o this_o subject_a he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o great_a evil_n be_v schism_n and_o division_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v not_o his_o law_n that_o have_v afterward_o reflect_v upon_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o person_n he_o believe_v himself_o oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n that_o be_v then_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a after_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o trinity_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o manner_n this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n show_v that_o after_o it_o follow_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o say_v many_o fine_a thing_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o they_o may_v always_o continue_v inviolable_o fix_v in_o it_o at_o last_o have_v explain_v this_o faith_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n many_o precept_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o precept_n be_v comprise_v in_o 80_o rule_n divide_v into_o several_a chapter_n to_o these_o must_v be_v join_v the_o 84_o great_a rule_n and_o the_o 313_o small_a one_o which_o be_v answer_n to_o several_a moral_a question_n that_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o christian_a morality_n these_o be_v they_o which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o st._n basil_n ethic_n or_o ascetick_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v they_o may_v be_v consult_v concern_v all_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n they_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o one_o may_v say_v that_o st._n basil_n have_v there_o collect_v and_o methodical_o digest_v all_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o account_n photius_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v these_o precept_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v the_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o monastical_a constitution_n be_v two_o book_n distinct_a from_o the_o ascetick_n which_o contain_v many_o precept_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v not_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o treatise_n of_o morality_n to_o know_v the_o genius_n and_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n we_o can_v address_v ourselves_o to_o none_o better_o than_o to_o his_o faithful_a friend_n gregory_n nazianzen_n see_v then_o how_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o he_o compare_v his_o eloquence_n to_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o the_o air_n to_o a_o divine_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o a_o wonderful_a whirlwind_n raise_v after_o a_o very_a surprise_v manner_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o most_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o instruct_v all_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o lose_v the_o relish_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o fall_v in_o love_n only_o with_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o his_o write_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o person_n and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o study_n of_o all_o man_n of_o worth_n the_o author_n that_o write_v after_o he_o say_v he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o work_n the_o ancient_n be_v neglect_v and_o nothing_o be_v mind_v but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v anew_o in_o a_o word_n he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o able_a man._n when_o i_o read_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n add_v st._n gregory_n methinks_v i_o be_o present_a with_o the_o creator_n when_o i_o light_n upon_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o heretic_n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n which_o reduce_v those_o criminal_a tongue_n to_o ash_n when_o i_o peruse_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n who_o i_o possess_v and_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o publish_v bold_o the_o truth_n when_o i_o read_v the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o illiterate_a i_o understand_v the_o deep_a abysses_n of_o mystery_n when_o i_o hear_v his_o panegyric_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o despise_v my_o own_o body_n i_o fancy_n myself_o present_a with_o those_o who_o he_o praise_n and_o i_o feel_v myself_o excite_v to_o the_o combat_n when_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o read_v the_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v moral_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v purify_v that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o reform_v i_o they_o instruct_v i_o they_o change_v i_o and_o lead_v i_o unto_o virtue_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o think_v that_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o say_v all_o this_o heighten_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o orator_n or_o flatter_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n what_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o author_n who_o write_n make_v a_o great_a impression_n than_o those_o of_o st._n basil_n he_o describe_v thing_n so_o lively_a he_o explain_v his_o reason_n with_o so_o much_o force_n he_o urge_v they_o so_o vigorous_o he_o make_v such_o loathsome_a portraiture_n of_o vice_n such_o persuasive_a exhortation_n to_o virtue_n he_o give_v so_o large_a and_o so_o profitable_a instruction_n that_o
holy_a thing_n they_o push_v forward_o and_o involve_v themselves_o in_o much_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v have_v access_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n not_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o employment_n that_o engage_v they_o to_o virtue_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o ease_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o discharge_v their_o office_n after_o a_o unblameable_a manner_n but_o of_o exercise_v such_o a_o dominion_n as_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o body_n never_o do_v this_o ambition_n reign_v more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o it_o do_v at_o present_a i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o but_o i_o count_v it_o a_o duty_n of_o piety_n to_o testify_v our_o detestation_n and_o shame_n of_o it_o afterward_o he_o describe_v very_o eloquent_o the_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n he_o say_v that_o this_o office_n be_v more_o troublesome_a and_o painful_a than_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o govern_v soul_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o to_o command_v well_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o obligation_n to_o answer_v for_o other_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v free_a from_o fault_n but_o also_o to_o be_v very_o virtuous_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v still_o perfect_v himself_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o that_o virtue_n shall_v be_v natural_a to_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v force_v it_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o that_o the_o science_n of_o govern_v man_n without_o violence_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o science_n of_o science_n ars_fw-la artium_fw-la scientia_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o difficult_a to_o cure_v soul_n than_o to_o heal_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sick_a that_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n have_v leave_v to_o use_v iron_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o most_o violent_a medicine_n for_o recover_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o love_n which_o sinner_n have_v for_o themselves_o will_v not_o allow_v these_o sort_n of_o remedy_n to_o be_v use_v when_o their_o soul_n be_v under_o cure_n that_o they_o shun_v they_o that_o they_o be_v be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v ingenious_a to_o hinder_v their_o recovery_n that_o they_o hide_v their_o sin_n or_o excuse_v they_o or_o else_o impudent_o defend_v they_o that_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n know_v by_o sensible_a and_o external_a sign_n the_o disease_n which_o they_o undertake_v to_o cure_v but_o the_o physician_n of_o soul_n have_v invisible_a and_o hide_a malady_n to_o heal_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n be_v to_o restore_v health_n which_o put_v man_n in_o a_o condition_n to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o design_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n be_v to_o withdraw_v man_n affection_n from_o this_o world_n and_o fix_v they_o upon_o god_n that_o for_o this_o end_n god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o suffer_v so_o much_o upon_o earth_n from_o all_o this_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o spiritual_a physician_n be_v more_o difficult_a than_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o ordinary_a physician_n he_o add_v also_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o great_a diversity_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v who_o require_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a remedy_n some_o say_v he_o will_v be_v reform_v by_o discourse_n and_o other_o by_o example_n some_o must_v be_v push_v forward_o and_o other_o keep_v back_o praise_n be_v useful_a to_o some_o but_o other_o have_v need_n of_o rebuke_n some_o must_v be_v exhort_v and_o other_o must_v be_v chide_v some_o must_v be_v reprove_v in_o secret_n and_o other_o in_o public_a some_o must_v be_v severe_o punish_v for_o small_a fault_n and_o other_o must_v be_v gentle_o handle_v some_o must_v be_v fright_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o other_o must_v be_v allure_v with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o a_o word_n great_a moderation_n must_v always_o be_v observe_v and_o all_o excess_n avoid_v last_o he_o represent_v the_o difficulty_n of_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o preach_v as_o we_o ought_v which_o he_o call_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a employment_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n undertake_v to_o preach_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o undertake_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o that_o this_o sacred_a ministry_n require_v a_o sublime_a soul_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o very_a good_a discern_a faculty_n he_o declaim_v against_o those_o who_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o this_o ministry_n before_o they_o have_v meditate_a long_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o study_v their_o religion_n he_o propose_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o preacher_n the_o great_a apostle_n st._n paul_n he_o collect_v together_o a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o false_a prophet_n against_o priest_n that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o function_n and_o against_o those_o that_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o charge_n which_o jesus_n christ_n draw_v up_o against_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v like_o paint_a sepulcher_n which_o appear_v outward_o very_o fair_a but_o inward_o be_v full_a of_o filthiness_n and_o then_o he_o make_v this_o important_a reflection_n this_o say_v he_o be_v what_o i_o think_v upon_o day_n and_o night_n these_o be_v the_o thought_n which_o macerate_v i_o which_o consume_v and_o confound_v i_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o dream_v of_o govern_v other_o that_o i_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o purify_n myself_o from_o my_o own_o fault_n one_o shall_v be_v pure_a himself_o before_o he_o undertake_v to_o purify_v other_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n before_o he_o attempt_v to_o instruct_v other_o he_o must_v have_v light_a that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o communicate_v of_o it_o to_o other_o he_o must_v not_o be_v far_o from_o god_n who_o will_v draw_v other_o to_o he_o he_o must_v be_v holy_a that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v other_o he_o must_v be_v prudent_a that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o advice_n but_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o will_v the_o people_n say_v that_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o undertake_v every_o thing_n who_o build_v those_o building_n slight_o which_o present_o fall_v down_o again_o when_o will_v you_o place_v your_o lamp_n upon_o a_o candlestick_n when_o will_v you_o improve_v your_o talon_n this_o be_v what_o they_o say_v who_o have_v more_o friendship_n for_o i_o than_o piety_n you_o ask_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o guide_n other_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o old_a age_n be_v not_o too_o long_o a_o term_n to_o prepare_v one_o self_n for_o so_o excellent_a and_o so_o difficult_a a_o employment_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v slow_a than_o forward_o in_o this_o case_n that_o though_o i_o have_v be_v consecrate_a to_o god_n from_o my_o infancy_n though_o i_o have_v meditate_a from_o my_o youth_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o i_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n yet_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o altogether_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v a_o church_n chief_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o best_a thing_n a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o shun_v it_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o tempest_n wherein_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v charity_n seem_v to_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v bishop_n have_v but_o the_o empty_a name_n of_o bishop_n all_o the_o world_n public_o slight_v they_o and_o some_o defame_v they_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n remain_v but_o impudence_n reign_v every_o where_o and_o it_o be_v count_v a_o piece_n of_o piety_n to_o treat_v other_o as_o impious_a our_o judge_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n holy_a thing_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o mystery_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o profane_a stranger_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o our_o church_n do_v now_o come_v even_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o gate_n be_v open_v to_o detraction_n and_o calumny_n and_o he_o that_o rail_n best_o at_o his_o neighbour_n pass_v for_o the_o honest_a man._n the_o fault_n of_o other_o be_v observe_v not_o to_o bewail_v they_o or_o bring_v a_o remedy_n to_o they_o
eternal_a father_n and_o that_o his_o generation_n be_v eternal_a but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o explain_v how_o this_o generation_n be_v make_v and_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a neither_o do_v they_o insist_v upon_o a_o multitude_n of_o subtle_a question_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o they_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o establish_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o word_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v visible_a though_o they_o treat_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o in_o the_o next_o yet_o it_o be_v explain_v very_o clear_o and_o not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o apollinarius_n be_v condemn_v who_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o soul_n or_o humane_a understanding_n different_a from_o the_o divinity_n but_o even_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n be_v reject_v beforehand_o who_o either_o distinguish_v two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n they_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n some_o teach_v also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o in_o hell_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n they_o determine_v nothing_o about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o they_o do_v all_o almost_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o what_o the_o ancient_n say_v concern_v the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n as_o a_o mere_a groundless_a imagination_n they_o almost_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v innocent_a and_o purify_v from_o their_o sin_n enjoy_v happiness_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a fire_n immediate_o after_o their_o death_n yet_o they_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n their_o happiness_n or_o misery_n shall_v still_o be_v increase_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a but_o they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n or_o produce_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n they_o speak_v more_o of_o grace_n than_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o yet_o they_o ascribe_v always_o very_o much_o to_o freewill_n original_a sin_n begin_v to_o be_v better_o know_v they_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n child_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n but_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o sacrament_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o baptise_a they_o maintain_v against_o the_o novatian_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v penance_n and_o to_o forgive_v the_o most_o enormous_a sin_n they_o teach_v clear_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o perform_v it_o with_o particular_a ceremony_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o discharge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n they_o approve_v of_o marriage_n and_o will_v have_v the_o person_n to_o be_v marry_v contract_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o give_v a_o blessing_n they_o honour_a virginity_n and_o commend_v those_o who_o profess_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o those_o as_o sacrilegious_a person_n who_o violate_v that_o profession_n they_o have_v much_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o also_o honour_v their_o relic_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v often_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o authority_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v because_o it_o can_v neither_o cease_v to_o be_v nor_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o one_o may_v say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n and_o so_o the_o church_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o change_v her_o belief_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n be_v not_o at_o all_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v still_o at_o this_o day_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v either_o in_o the_o government_n or_o in_o the_o policy_n or_o in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n which_o concern_v manner_n and_o christian_a perfection_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o these_o three_o point_n and_o especial_o the_o two_o former_a be_v very_o much_o improve_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o before_o this_o time_n the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v continual_o toss_v and_o trouble_v with_o persecution_n can_v never_o settle_v one_o constant_a and_o uniform_a form_n of_o government_n nor_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o ceremony_n but_o when_o once_o she_o be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n under_o which_o she_o have_v groan_v before_o and_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n she_o make_v rule_n and_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o herself_o and_o join_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n the_o magnificence_n of_o ceremony_n thus_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o there_o be_v already_o many_o ceremony_n practise_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o much_o improve_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v what_o be_v ordain_v and_o practise_v in_o that_o age_n with_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o forego_n first_o as_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_v and_o that_o certain_a rule_n be_v establish_v for_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n the_o distinction_n distribution_n and_o subordination_n of_o church_n be_v settle_v for_o the_o most_o part_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o civil_a province_n form_v the_o body_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a province_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o civil_a metropolis_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n some_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o and_o the_o care_n of_o overseeing_a the_o whole_a province_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o every_o province_n there_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n provincial_a council_n which_o the_o metropolitan_a call_v together_o and_o over_o which_o he_o preside_v when_o a_o bishop_n die_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v call_v together_o to_o ordain_v a_o successor_n in_o his_o room_n he_o be_v common_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n the_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o ordination_n and_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n consent_v to_o it_o as_o many_o civil_a province_n make_v one_o district_n which_o be_v call_v a_o diocese_n so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a province_n make_v one_o ecclesiastical_a diocese_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n be_v the_o head_n this_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_n prerogatives_n privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a diocese_n he_o enjoy_v also_o the_o right_n of_o ordain_v metropolitan_o which_o belong_v former_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o afterward_o whoever_o have_v attentive_o read_v the_o forego_n accountof_o the_o controversy_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v
be_v subject_a to_o its_o own_o metropolitan_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o zosimus_n and_o boniface_n concern_v the_o dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n zosimus_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n ought_v to_o ordain_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o seven_o province_n and_o boniface_n declare_v that_o that_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o former_a say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v the_o sole_a metropolitan_a and_o the_o latter_a affirm_v that_o none_o can_v be_v metropolitan_a of_o two_o province_n zosimus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pretension_n of_o hilary_n of_o narbon_n and_o of_o the_o other_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o seven_o province_n that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o respective_a province_n be_v extreme_o rash_a on_o the_o contrary_a boniface_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wellgrounded_n right_o and_o that_o the_o pretention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n to_o ordain_v in_o those_o province_n be_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o opposition_n must_v be_v make_v the_o one_o forbid_v hilary_n of_o narbon_n to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n when_o he_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o the_o other_o enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v it_o without_o ask_v can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a contrariety_n of_o opinion_n betwixt_o pope_n who_o succeed_v each_o other_o immediate_o this_o make_v st._n leo_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o provincia_n viennensis_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o from_o patroclus_n what_o it_o have_v give_v he_o by_o a_o more_o just_a sentence_n than_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la patroclo_n a_o seed_n apostolica_fw-la temporaliter_fw-la videbatur_fw-la esse_fw-la concessum_fw-la postmodum_fw-la esse_fw-la sententia_fw-la meliore_fw-la sublatum_fw-la be_v it_o because_o those_o pope_n thought_n themselves_o absolute_a master_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o so_o why_o shall_v they_o allege_v the_o canon_n and_o profess_v to_o observe_v they_o be_v it_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o privilege_n attend_v the_o person_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o their_o church_n wherefore_o then_o do_v zosimus_n exalt_v the_o dignity_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n so_o high_a because_o it_o be_v found_v by_o trophimus_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o that_o contrariety_n beside_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n but_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o which_o in_o the_o wrong_n be_v a_o great_a business_n to_o be_v decide_v which_o we_o shall_v find_v afterward_o sharp_o debate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n leo._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o common_a right_n be_v on_o boniface_n side_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v any_o privilege_n authentic_a enough_o or_o any_o custom_n sufficient_o establish_v whereby_o we_o shall_v allow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n what_o zosimus_n grant_v to_o it_o there_o be_v beside_o five_o of_o this_o pope_n letter_n to_o ruffus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n record_v in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v assemble_v under_o boniface_n ii_o in_o 531._o boniface_n i._o be_v peaceable_a possessor_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n until_o the_o year_n 423._o though_o there_o be_v still_o some_o christian_n of_o eulalius_n party_n synesius_n synesius_n original_o of_o cyrene_n a_o city_n of_o pentapolis_n a_o platonic_a philosopher_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o famous_a hypatia_n have_v spend_v part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o worldly_a employment_n synesius_n synesius_n be_v convert_v and_o choose_a bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o the_o year_n 420._o he_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o office_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o philosophical_a life_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v till_o then_o neither_o can_v he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o wife_n nor_o be_v he_o yet_o full_o persuade_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o believe_v that_o soul_n be_v create_v before_o body_n and_o can_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n imagine_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v some_o mystical_a and_o secret_a sense_n he_o urge_v these_o reason_n in_o his_o 105th_o letter_n to_o prevent_v their_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n baronius_n think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o real_o hold_v such_o opinion_n but_o that_o he_o feign_v to_o have_v they_o to_o avoid_v the_o episcopal_a function_n but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a because_o he_o affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o express_v his_o real_a sense_n wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v with_o the_o ancient_n that_o synesius_n merit_n and_o the_o need_n which_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n stand_v in_o of_o his_o protection_n in_o a_o most_o difficult_a time_n supersede_v these_o consideration_n in_o hope_n that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o will_v submit_v his_o opinion_n to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la that_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n happen_v to_o he_o which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n one_o evagrius_n synesius_n old_a friend_n come_v to_o cyrene_n synesius_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o convert_v he_o after_o several_a solicitation_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o philosopher_n declare_v to_o he_o at_o last_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v most_o displease_v with_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n synesius_n affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o christian_n teach_v be_v true_a and_o never_o leave_v he_o till_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o baptise_a he_o this_o man_n sometime_o after_o his_o baptism_n have_v give_v synesius_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a demand_v a_o bond_n to_o repay_v it_o he_o again_o in_o the_o next_o life_n synesius_n ready_o give_v he_o one_o the_o philosopher_n keep_v it_o and_o some_o time_n before_o his_o death_n command_v his_o child_n to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o coffin_n three_o day_n after_o he_o appear_v to_o synesius_n in_o the_o night_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o take_v his_o bond_n because_o he_o be_v pay_v and_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o it_o he_o have_v sign_v a_o discharge_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n synesius_n not_o know_v that_o his_o child_n have_v put_v the_o bond_n in_o his_o coffin_n have_v send_v for_o they_o and_o learned_a of_o they_o how_o the_o business_n have_v be_v carry_v tell_v they_o withal_o what_o have_v happen_v go_v to_o this_o man_n be_v grave_a with_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o town_n and_o cause_v the_o coffin_n to_o be_v open_v where_o they_o find_v the_o bond_n with_o a_o receipt_n new_o write_v in_o evagrius_n own_o hand_n at_o the_o bottom_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la relate_v this_o history_n as_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o leontius_n of_o apamea_n who_o come_v to_o alexandria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n eulogius_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cyrene_n add_v that_o that_o man_n certify_v that_o this_o bond_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o vestry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cyrene_n this_o may_v give_v some_o credit_n to_o a_o story_n which_o will_v deserve_v none_o be_v it_o sole_o ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n however_o evagrius_n and_o photius_n affirm_v that_o synesius_n be_v no_o soon_o ordain_v bishop_n but_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n synesius_n treatise_n be_v philosophical_a discourse_n write_v with_o great_a nobleness_n and_o loftiness_n the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v a_o discourse_n of_o reign_v well_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n about_o the_o year_n 398._o when_o he_o be_v deputy_n of_o his_o own_o province_n that_o be_v waste_v by_o the_o barbarian_n incursion_n to_o obtain_v some_o succour_n and_o some_o âase_n of_o the_o emperor_n synesius_n speak_v there_o of_o government_n with_o a_o wonderful_a freedom_n and_o declaim_v open_o against_o courtier_n against_o the_o luxury_n and_o ambition_n of_o prince_n he_o lay_v down_o most_o excellent_a instruction_n for_o king_n he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_o royal_a virtue_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o
afric_n it_o be_v something_o probable_a that_o he_o compose_v it_o when_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v call_v back_o by_o king_n hildericus_n however_o this_o be_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a collection_n of_o canon_n among_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o 232_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o relate_v at_o their_o full_a length_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o extract_n and_o compend_v they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o council_n of_o afric_n or_o from_o those_o of_o ancyra_n of_o laodicea_n of_o nice_a of_o antioch_n of_o gangra_n and_o sardica_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o two_o letter_n of_o this_o deacon_n write_v to_o st._n fulgentius_n wherein_o he_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o question_n which_o this_o st._n resolve_v we_o have_v also_o observe_v that_o st._n fulgentius_n die_v before_o he_o answer_v the_o second_o of_o the_o two_o question_n which_o count_n reginus_n propose_v to_o he_o ferrandus_fw-la be_v charge_v with_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o he_o reginus_n ask_v in_o the_o second_o question_n after_o what_o manner_n a_o captain_n shall_v behave_v himself_o to_o live_v christianly_o ferrandus_fw-la give_v he_o seven_o rule_n about_o it_o which_o he_o think_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o soldier_n a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o good_a christian._n the_o first_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n the_o second_o be_v to_o make_v his_o life_n serve_v for_o a_o example_n to_o his_o soldier_n the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o wish_v for_o command_n but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a the_o four_o to_o love_v the_o commonwealth_n as_o himself_o the_o five_o to_o prefer_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a to_o thing_n earthly_a the_o six_o not_o to_o exercise_v justice_n with_o too_o great_a rigour_n and_o severity_n the_o seven_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n these_o seven_o rule_n he_o explain_v at_o great_a length_n this_o treatise_n may_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o instructive_a to_o man_n of_o arms._n it_o be_v write_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n the_o letter_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la to_o scholasticus_n severus_n and_o anatolius_n deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v both_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a there_o he_o defend_v that_o proposition_n which_o make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o east_n a_o or_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v suffer_v the_o principal_a reason_n on_o which_o he_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o or_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v that_o it_o be_v good_a nevertheless_o to_o add_v that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v he_o think_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v use_v this_o precaution_n that_o the_o divinity_n suffer_v he_o write_v a_o great_a letter_n to_o eugippius_n about_o the_o trinity_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v of_o it_o except_o the_o beginning_n ferrandus_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o who_o declare_v in_o write_v against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n be_v consult_v upon_o this_o subject_a by_o pelagius_n and_o anatolius_n a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n which_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o this_o be_v to_o impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n that_o if_o what_o have_v be_v there_o do_v be_v thus_o repeal_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o like_a may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o general_a council_n and_o chief_o those_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v have_v a_o authority_n next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n secundae_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la locum_fw-la post_fw-la canonicos_fw-la libros_fw-la tenent_fw-la and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o then_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o short_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v those_o person_n who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o we_o can_v absolve_v those_o who_o die_v under_o excommunication_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o particular_a person_n to_o say_v and_o write_v their_o judgement_n but_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o not_o to_o embrace_v it_o with_o a_o blind_a submission_n since_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o general_a council_n the_o life_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o ferrandus_fw-la which_o be_v certain_o write_v by_o a_o author_n cotemporary_a and_o a_o disciple_n of_o this_o saint_n it_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o his_o style_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n join_v with_o the_o work_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v by_o one_o who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n and_o live_v more_o constant_o with_o fulgentius_n then_o the_o deacon_n ferrandus_fw-la there_o have_v be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o letter_n address_v to_o st._n anselm_n but_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o the_o three_o first_o book_n of_o vigilius_n of_o tapsa_n have_v be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o but_o against_o all_o reason_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v simple_a enough_o and_o clear_a his_o phrase_n be_v not_o long_o but_o they_o be_v full_a of_o quibble_n and_o continue_a allusion_n ãâã_d achilles_n tutius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o who_o publish_v a_o part_n of_o ferrandus_n work_n in_o 1518._o mr._n pitheus_n have_v since_o publish_v the_o collection_n of_o canon_n and_o f._n sirmondus_n the_o two_o letter_n to_o fulgentius_n the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v in_o bollandus_n in_o fine_a f._n chiffletius_n have_v collect_v review_v and_o publish_v all_o the_o tract_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n which_o be_v print_v at_o dijon_n in_o quarto_fw-la in_o 1649._o his_o edition_n be_v follow_v in_o the_o last_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n john_n maxentius_n maxentius_n john_n maxentius_n the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v have_v for_o their_o champion_n a_o abbot_n call_v john_n maxentius_n who_o defend_v their_o party_n very_o vigorous_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v from_o scythia_n or_o from_o some_o other_o province_n of_o the_o east_n province_n east_n by_o the_o east_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n whereof_o scythia_n be_v one_o province_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v from_o the_o west_n the_o party_n who_o he_o defend_v will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n but_o his_o style_n discover_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o have_v his_o education_n in_o the_o west_n i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o then_o he_o travel_v into_o the_o east_n where_o he_o settle_v among_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n he_o have_v write_v many_o discourse_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o party_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o monk_n he_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n which_o they_o present_v to_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n wherein_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o add_v something_o to_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o maintain_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n they_o confess_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n because_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v imperfect_a be_v liable_a to_o addition_n but_o they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o explain_v and_o clear_v it_o up_o by_o such_o term_n as_o the_o father_n use_v they_o bring_v for_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o st._n cyril_n and_o st._n leo_n who_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o father_n to_o discover_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o same_o for_o maintain_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o those_o who_o accuse_v it_o of_o condemn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n they_o join_v with_o this_o remonstrance_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o explain_v their_o sentiment_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o reject_v the_o
in_o 1482_o at_o basil_n in_o 1502_o at_o venice_n in_o 1575._o and_o 1576_o and_o at_o cologn_n in_o 1622_o for_o we_o must_v not_o make_v two_o distinct_a work_n of_o his_o commentary_n and_o of_o his_o sum_n as_o some_o have_v do_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n where_o it_o be_v with_o the_o text_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o this_o title_n a_o sum_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n so_o that_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1515_o with_o alexander_n of_o hales_n name_n to_o it_o be_v not_o real_o that_o author_n and_o i_o doubt_v too_o whether_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o virtue_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1509_o or_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la which_o be_v print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1496_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1582_o aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o compose_v a_o postille_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n print_v in_o his_o name_n at_o venice_n in_o 1496_o in_o right_n belong_v to_o hugh_n of_o st._n charus_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n of_o hales_n and_o print_a ãâã_d paris_n in_o 1647_o be_v real_o he_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n physics_n belong_v to_o alexander_n of_o alexandria_n doctor_n of_o barcelona_n who_o flourish_v about_o 1313._o we_o can_v give_v no_o judgement_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n upon_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o go_v under_o this_o author_n name_n and_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o library_n of_o milan_n and_o oxford_n we_o have_v lose_v the_o commentary_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o minor_a friar_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n which_o trithemius_n mention_n last_o we_o have_v none_o of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n or_o of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n nor_o have_v we_o a_o treatise_n against_o mahomet_n which_o some_o author_n say_v he_o write_v and_o indeed_o we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o work_n leave_v we_o that_o we_o can_v certain_o say_v be_v his_o except_o his_o sum_n which_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v more_o subtlety_n than_o skill_n in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n john_n of_o rochel_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n a_o companion_n of_o alexander_n of_o hales_n rochel_n john_n of_o rochel_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v trithemius_n compose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o sum_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o sermon_n be_v likewise_o ascribe_v to_o he_o albert_n the_o great_a so_o call_v because_o of_o his_o vast_a learning_n descend_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o magnus_n albertus_n magnus_n bolstadt_n be_v bear_v at_o lavingen_n in_o suabia_n according_a to_o some_o author_n in_o 1193_o and_o according_a to_o other_o in_o 1205._o in_o 1221_o he_o enter_v himself_o into_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n and_o have_v signalise_v himself_o by_o his_o profound_a knowledge_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o jordan_n general_n of_o his_o order_n he_o be_v choose_v in_o 1236_o to_o govern_v it_o in_o quality_n of_o vicar_n which_o he_o do_v two_o year_n and_o by_o many_o vote_n be_v nominate_v general_n as_o be_v also_o hugh_n of_o st._n charus_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v albert_n be_v make_v provincial_a of_o his_o order_n in_o germany_n and_o make_v his_o abode_n at_o cologn_n where_o he_o teach_v divinity_n with_o no_o small_a reputation_n pope_n alexander_n iv_o choose_v he_o in_o 1260_o for_o bishop_n of_o ratisbon_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o a_o dignity_n which_o he_o never_o seek_v and_o within_o three_o year_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n that_o he_o may_v retire_v into_o his_o monastery_n at_o cologn_n where_o he_o die_v november_n 15._o in_o the_o year_n 1280._o there_o be_v no_o author_n that_o have_v more_o work_n print_v under_o his_o name_n than_o this_o for_o they_o make_v one_o and_o twenty_o volume_n in_o folio_n publish_v at_o lion_n in_o 1651._o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o six_o first_o because_o they_o be_v only_a logic_n and_o physics_n the_o five_o next_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n the_o seven_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n the_o eight_o upon_o jeremy_n baruc_n daniel_n and_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n the_o nine_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n the_o ten_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n the_o eleven_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o revelation_n the_o twelve_o tome_n contain_v sermon_n for_o all_o the_o year_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n prayer_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n two_o and_o thirty_o sermon_n on_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o st_n thomas_n too_o but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a belong_v to_o albert_n and_o a_o discourse_n upon_o a_o woman_n of_o fortitude_n the_o thirteen_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o divinity_n in_o seven_o book_n the_o three_o next_o volume_n be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o contain_v a_o sum_n of_o divinity_n the_o nineteenth_o be_v a_o work_n entitle_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o two_o part_n the_o second_o of_o which_o be_v of_o man._n these_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v be_v no_o body_n doubt_n the_o work_n of_o albert_n the_o great_a but_o the_o twenty_o volume_n have_v many_o in_o it_o which_o be_v doubtful_a or_o forge_v the_o first_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n it_o be_v a_o discourse_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o the_o title_n of_o marialis_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v richard_n '_o s_z of_o st._n laurence_n a_o penitentiary_n of_o rome_n laurence_n richard_z of_o st._n laurence_n about_o the_o year_n 1240_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o manuscript_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o bible_n of_o mary_n the_o author_n of_o which_o apply_v to_o the_o virgin_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o cologn_n before_o belong_v to_o albert_n the_o great_a the_o twenty_o first_o contain_v some_o work_n which_o be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o paradise_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o cleave_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o these_o be_v real_o he_o st._n bonaventure_n surname_v the_o seraphic_a doctor_n be_v bear_v at_o bagnarea_n in_o tuscany_n in_o the_o year_n 1221._o he_o enter_v himself_o in_o 1243_o into_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n and_o study_v in_o bonaventure_n st._n bonaventure_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o afterward_o teach_v divinity_n and_o take_v his_o doctor_n degree_n with_o st._n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o 1255._o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v choose_v general_n of_o his_o order_n and_o reform_v its_o discipline_n and_o regulate_v its_o habit._n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o introduce_v the_o custom_n of_o make_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n after_o compline_n and_o of_o ring_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o faithful_a together_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o confrery_n after_o the_o example_n of_o that_o which_o he_o settle_v at_o rome_n in_o 1270._o it_o be_v report_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o when_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n iv_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o choose_n of_o theobald_n archdeacon_n of_o liege_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n x._o this_o pope_n in_o acknowledgement_n make_v he_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o albanon_n in_o 1274_o some_o while_n before_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o which_o he_o assist_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o may_n but_o die_v before_o it_o rise_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o july_n the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v canonize_v by_o sixtus_n the_o four_o
understand_v what_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o priest_n last_o they_o reject_v all_o the_o exorcism_n and_o all_o the_o benediction_n of_o that_o sacrament_n they_o likewise_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o wonder_v that_o only_a bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o administer_v it_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n can_v consecrate_v and_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o effect_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o consecrate_a unworthy_o but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n worthy_o and_o that_o one_o may_v consecrate_v on_o a_o common_a table_n according_a to_o what_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v they_o shall_v offer_v in_o all_o place_n a_o pure_a offer_v in_o my_o name_n they_o likewise_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_n who_o communicate_v only_o once_o a_o year_n because_o themselves_o communicate_v daily_o they_o say_v that_o transubstantiation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v with_o word_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o because_o the_o apostle_n never_o say_v it_o and_o they_o only_o say_v it_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o call_v the_o chant_v of_o the_o church_n a_o infernal_a crime_n they_o reject_v the_o canonical_a hour_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o offer_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n signify_v nothing_o and_o disapprove_v of_o kiss_v the_o pyx_n and_o the_o altar_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o say_v that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v absolve_v by_o a_o wicked_a priest_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o good_a laic_a have_v that_o power_n that_o they_o remit_v sin_n and_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o confess_v one_o self_n to_o a_o good_a laic_a than_o to_o a_o bad_a priest_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v large_a pennance_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o the_o adulteress_n go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o they_o reject_v the_o public_a pennance_n and_o the_o annual_a general_a confession_n they_o likewise_o cast_v a_o blemish_n on_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n by_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o wife_n when_o she_o be_v pass_v child-bearing_a they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a alliance_n nor_o the_o impediment_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o those_o of_o public_a order_n and_o decency_n they_o hold_v that_o woman_n have_v no_o need_n of_o benediction_n after_o their_o lie_v in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n from_o marry_v and_o that_o they_o who_o live_v continent_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o kiss_n and_o embrace_n they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n because_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o rich_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o great_a many_o priest_n that_o all_o the_o laic_n be_v as_o so_o many_o priest_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a priest_n signify_v nothing_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o clerical_a tonsure_v they_o say_v that_o the_o laic_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v in_o latin_a that_o all_o the_o laic_n even_o the_o woman_n may_v preach_v that_o whatever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v fabulous_a they_o celebrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o learn_v by_o heart_n all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v the_o decision_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n they_o despise_v excommunication_n and_o have_v little_a or_o no_o regard_n to_o absolution_n they_o laugh_v at_o indulgence_n and_o dispensation_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o irregularity_n they_o believe_v no_o other_o saint_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o invocate_v no_o saint_n but_o god_n alone_o they_o despise_v the_o canonisation_n translation_n and_o vigil_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o laugh_v at_o the_o laic_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o lot_n which_o they_o draw_v upon_o the_o altar_n they_o never_o say_v any_o litany_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o legend_n they_o ridicule_fw-la the_o miracle_n and_o have_v no_o esteem_n for_o relic_n they_o look_v upon_o cross_n as_o common_a wood._n they_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o mystical_a meaning_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o practice_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o place_n these_o be_v the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v concern_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v all_o the_o approve_a custom_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o festival_n of_o candlemass_n and_o palm-sunday_n the_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o festival_n of_o easter_n with_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n they_o say_v that_o all_o day_n be_v equal_a and_o work_v on_o holiday_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o day_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v the_o dedication_n the_o benediction_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o wax-taper_n bough_n chrism_n fire_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n lying-in-woman_n pilgrim_n holy_a place_n sacred_a person_n ornament_n salt_n and_o water_n they_o will_v have_v no_o wall_v church_n and_o disapprove_v of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o their_o ornament_n the_o sacerdotal_a habit_n the_o chalice_n and_o the_o corporal_n they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o light_a taper_n nor_o any_o incense_n offer_v nor_o any_o holy_a water_n use_v they_o condemn_v image_n the_o chant_v of_o the_o church_n procession_n on_o festival_n or_o rogation-day_n they_o find_v fault_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v allow_v to_o say_v many_o mass_n on_o one_o day_n they_o make_v merry_a during_o the_o time_n of_o interdiction_n they_o go_v not_o to_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n only_o in_o appearance_n and_o hypocritical_o they_o condemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n the_o ceremony_n of_o interment_n the_o mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o confraternity_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o state_n after_o death_n one_o for_o the_o good_a and_o elect_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n they_o teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n mortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o venial_a sin_n they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v whereupon_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a among_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o swear_v those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a swear_v but_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v their_o oath_n and_o look_v upon_o those_o who_o exact_v it_o of_o they_o as_o more_o guilty_a than_o homicide_n they_o condemn_v all_o prince_n and_o judge_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o punish_v malefactor_n last_o they_o condemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n pelicdorfius_n who_o write_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o rainerius_n against_o the_o vaudois_n relate_v the_o original_a of_o they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o observe_v that_o at_o first_o they_o only_o oppugn_v the_o discipline_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n without_o reflect_v on_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o afterward_o they_o think_v âit_a to_o hear_v confession_n to_o impose_v pennance_n and_o to_o grant_v absolution_n and_o that_o within_o a_o while_n after_o some_o among_o they_o intrude_v to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o communicate_v to_o other_o but_o that_o several_a of_o their_o sect_n have_v disapprove_v of_o that_o conduct_n the_o error_n of_o the_o vaudois_n which_o pelicdorfius_n refute_v in_o his_o work_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n be_v sink_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n sylvester_n and_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v obscure_v and_o only_o a_o few_o elect_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fornicator_n usurer_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v confer_v it_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v 3._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o glorified_a
of_o john_n laily_o the_o rest_n one_o name_v laily_o a_o licentiate_a in_o theology_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n who_o preach_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 1486._o at_o paris_n advance_v many_o bold_a proposition_n against_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faculty_n equal_o condemn_v both_o these_o extreme_n and_o with_o no_o less_o constancy_n oppose_v the_o novelty_n of_o laily_o than_o those_o of_o the_o regulars_n observantines_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v among_o the_o proposition_n advance_v by_o laily_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o nine_o follow_v the_o one_a you_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o chaff_n for_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o church_n by_o their_o reverie_n the_o second_o st._n francis_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o place_n where_o lucifer_n be_v at_o present_a i._n e._n in_o hell_n than_o in_o the_o place_n where_o lucifer_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n i._n e._n in_o heaven_n the_o 3d_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o saint_n because_o he_o be_v canonize_v since_o he_o be_v canonize_v for_o money_n and_o none_o be_v canonize_v but_o those_o who_o give_v something_o for_o it_o the_o four_o if_o a_o priest_n marry_v clandestine_o and_o come_v to_o i_o and_o confess_v it_o i_o will_v not_o enjoin_v he_o penance_n the_o 5_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o marry_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o neither_o shall_v we_o sin_v in_o the_o western_a church_n if_o we_o shall_v marry_v the_o 6_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o all_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v by_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o butterfly_n papillon_n butterfly_n d'un_fw-fr pape_n ou_fw-fr un_fw-fr papillon_n i_o do_v know_v whether_o he_o can_v do_v it_o the_o seven_o i_o will_v give_v two_o blanc_n to_o he_o that_o will_v produce_v any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o fast_v in_o lent_n the_o 8_o since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n sylvester_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o caesar_n and_o of_o silver_n the_o 9th_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o faculty_n by_o its_o conclusion_n date_v june_n the_o 6_o 1486._o condemn_v these_o proposition_n and_o apply_v to_o each_o the_o suitable_a qualification_n of_o heretical_a erroneous_a schismatical_a scandalous_a rash_a etc._n etc._n together_o with_o another_o proposition_n which_o the_o same_o preacher_n advance_v in_o his_o sorbonica_fw-la that_o a_o mere_a priest_n can_v as_o well_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n and_o confer_v order_n as_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o all_o priest_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n laily_o a_o censure_n of_o the_o error_n of_o john_n laily_o as_o be_v also_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o faculty_n resolve_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o deny_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n to_o laily_o whereupon_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o parliament_n who_o refer_v this_o affair_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o he_o joint_o with_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o by_o 4_o doctor_n depute_v from_o the_o faculty_n laily_o present_v to_o the_o official_a of_o paris_n a_o write_v for_o explain_v some_o of_o his_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v say_v first_o i_o never_o find_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n command_v to_o fast_o corporal_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n by_o way_n of_o a_o precept_n under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n or_o of_o damnation_n and_o even_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o describe_v it_o do_v not_o command_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a excommunication_n or_o of_o mortal_a sin_n they_o never_o use_v these_o word_n about_o it_o praecipimus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la second_o i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n or_o can_v in_o a_o sermon_n but_o in_o a_o disputation_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o school_n when_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v present_a i_o argue_v pro_n &_o contra_fw-la about_o it_o as_o a_o problematical_a matter_n as_o mr._n john_n gerson_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it have_v do_v three_o i_o never_o say_v that_o priest_n can_v marry_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v holy_a order_n but_o i_o say_v that_o from_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n vii_o they_o do_v marry_o i_o e._n until_o the_o year_n 1073._o and_o that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n st._n philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o deacon_n st._n fabian_n the_o pope_n and_o martyr_n st._n hillary_n the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n st._n german_n of_o auxerres_n and_o many_o other_o be_v marry_v and_o it_o be_v now_o two_o year_n since_o i_o say_v this_o four_o that_o there_o be_v some_o proposition_n more_o bold_a than_o i_o in_o gerson_n treatise_n about_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o faculty_n censure_v anew_o these_o proposition_n except_o the_o 2d_o as_o to_o which_o it_o declare_v that_o it_o no_o way_n concern_v they_o the_o bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n do_v each_o on_o their_o part_n draw_v up_o the_o process_n of_o laily_o the_o inquisitor_n communicate_v the_o information_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o communicate_v his_o to_o he_o and_o without_o appeal_n he_o decide_v the_o cause_n of_o laily_o summary_o and_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o own_o and_o abjure_v the_o proposition_n censure_v by_o the_o faculty_n he_o give_v he_o absolution_n from_o the_o excommunication_n and_o restore_v he_o by_o his_o sentence_n to_o his_o function_n honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o give_v he_o a_o right_n of_o be_v promote_v to_o other_o degree_n and_o abolish_v all_o mark_n of_o infamy_n this_o sentence_n be_v give_v and_o pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n assist_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a laily_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n concern_v laily_o and_o secular_a judge_n who_o he_o have_v call_v together_o june_n 23d_o in_o 1486._o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n laily_o abjure_v public_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o a_o solemn_a procession_n the_o error_n contain_v in_o the_o proposition_n censure_v by_o the_o faculty_n afterward_o he_o use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n but_o the_o faculty_n continue_v still_o to_o deny_v he_o and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n will_v force_v they_o to_o grant_v the_o degree_n according_a to_o his_o sentence_n they_o interpose_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v by_o their_o act_n date_v november_n the_o 6_o pope_n innocent_a viii_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o affair_n send_v 2_o bull_n laily_o a_o appeal_n of_o the_o faculty_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n the_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o laily_o one_o address_v to_o john_n cossart_n a_o inquisitor_n by_o which_o he_o forbid_v laily_o to_o preach_v and_o entrust_v this_o affair_n with_o that_o inquisitor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n the_o other_o address_v to_o the_o faculty_n who_o zeal_n he_o commend_v and_o approve_v what_o they_o have_v do_v against_o laily_o forbid_v they_o to_o give_v he_o the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n make_v void_a and_o null_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n these_o bull_n be_v date_v the_o 6_o and_o the_o 9th_o of_o december_n in_o 1486._o there_o be_v no_o more_o about_o this_o affair_n in_o our_o register_n but_o a_o extract_v of_o some_o proposition_n which_o laily_o maintain_v in_o his_o act_n of_o sorbonica_fw-la date_v july_n the_o 30_o in_o 1484._o among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o which_o affirm_v that_o confession_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n the_o other_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n some_o time_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n present_v to_o the_o faculty_n the_o 7_o follow_a proposition_n 1486._o some_o other_o proposition_n censure_v in_o 1486._o one_a it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o one_o godmother_n than_o their_o mother_n second_o the_o bishop_n can_v absolve_v from_o such_o a_o crime_n 3d_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v a_o
edition_n when_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o public_a scribe_n we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o all_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o to_o moses_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o one_o may_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v real_o and_o true_o write_v by_o moses_n because_o those_o person_n that_o make_v the_o collection_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o they_o do_v be_v by_o his_o particular_a direction_n he_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o his_o 2d_o chap._n p._n 17._o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a that_o there_o be_v in_o moses_n '_o s_o time_n such_o sort_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o state_n because_o they_o preserve_v the_o most_o considerable_a action_n that_o pass_v in_o their_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v grant_v we_o shall_v distinguish_v in_o these_o five_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n from_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o public_a scribe_n we_o may_v attribute_v to_o moses_n the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n which_o he_o give_v the_o people_n in_o lieu_n of_o which_o we_o may_v suppose_v these_o same_o public_a scribe_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o history_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n p._n 50._o he_o add_v as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n such_o as_o they_o now_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n which_o we_o have_v the_o addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o ancient_a act_n hinder_v we_o from_o discern_v what_o be_v true_o he_o and_o what_o have_v be_v add_v by_o those_o who_o succeed_v he_o or_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o collection_n beside_o this_o compilation_n be_v now_o and_o then_o epitomise_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr one_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o genealogy_n there_o be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o full_a length_n and_o extent_n from_o these_o principle_n of_o monsieur_n simon_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n for_o the_o controversy_n here_o be_v not_o about_o some_o few_o passage_n that_o be_v of_o small_a consequence_n but_o even_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o body_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n moses_n according_a to_o his_o notion_n be_v only_o concern_v about_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n have_v no_o share_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o and_o so_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o deluge_n in_o a_o word_n all_o genesis_n and_o whatever_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o historical_a part_n be_v take_v away_o from_o moses_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o p._n 3._o that_o one_o may_v say_v that_o all_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v moses_n '_o s_z because_o they_o that_o make_v the_o collection_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o order_n for_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o jest_n to_o ascribe_v to_o moses_n the_o work_n of_o the_o public_a scribe_n of_o his_o time_n if_o this_o be_v real_o true_a a_o man_n may_v ascribe_v all_o public_a register_n to_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o who_o time_n and_o by_o who_o order_n they_o be_v compile_v but_o what_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o surprise_v mounseur_fw-fr simon_n or_o at_o least_o one_o of_o his_o zealous_a defender_n abandon_v this_o hypothesis_n as_o not_o to_o be_v maintain_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o convince_a proof_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v there_o weresuch_o public_a scribe_n divine_o inspire_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o a_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o 17_o page_n of_o his_o critical_a history_n and_o the_o same_o edition_n that_o we_o cite_v before_o we_o find_v in_o truth_n say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o remark_n this_o sort_n of_o public_a scribe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n among_o the_o hebrew_n â¦_o but_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n which_o monsieur_n spanheim_n write_v against_o f._n simon_n confess_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o you_o now_o demand_v of_o i_o what_o be_v my_o opinion_n concern_v these_o public_a scribe_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o reject_v they_o totallyâ¦_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v altogether_o agree_v with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o these_o prophet_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n for_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v and_o indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o authority_n clear_o suppose_v that_o this_o happen_v after_o moses_n if_o this_o letter_n be_v mounseur_fw-fr simon_n be_v as_o the_o world_n be_v incline_v to_o believe_v he_o can_v possible_o excuse_v himself_o from_o have_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n about_o religion_n since_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a but_o suppose_v this_o letter_n be_v not_o he_o it_o show_v at_o least_o that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o most_o favourable_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n free_o own_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v there_o be_v any_o of_o these_o public_a scribe_n divine_o inspire_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o monsieur_n simon_n who_o have_v ground_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n upon_o this_o hypothesis_n have_v do_v it_o upon_o a_o very_a weak_a foundation_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o critic_n who_o stand_v up_o the_o strong_a for_o he_o thus_o mounseur_fw-fr simon_n allege_v this_o conjecture_n as_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o probability_n in_o the_o second_o place_n mounseur_fw-fr simon_n have_v of_o himself_o ruin_v whatever_o he_o say_v of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n by_o confident_o assert_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o three_o passage_n we_o quote_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o condition_n we_o find_v it_o in_o at_o present_a be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a act_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v ancient_a and_o what_o be_v not_o be_v not_o this_o formal_o to_o deny_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o be_v pretend_v in_o a_o word_n he_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o pretend_a inspiration_n of_o certain_a scribe_n or_o keeper_n of_o the_o public_a register_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o existence_n or_o inspiration_n of_o these_o public_a scribe_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n b_o by_o express_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o pentateuch_n by_o the_o law_n exod._n 24._o v._o 4._o and_o 7._o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n 31._o v._o 19_o and_o 22._o moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o law_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o leviâ¦_n and_o to_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n in_o exodus_fw-la ch_n 17._o v._n 14._o god_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v the_o law_n and_o give_v it_o to_o joshuah_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n ch_n 1._o v._n 7_o and_o 8._o god_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o moses_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o nightâ¦_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n my_o servant_n command_v thou_o now_o though_o the_o word_n law_n may_v indeed_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v general_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a pentateuch_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o 31st_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o law_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o this_o book_n
which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n yy_a malachi_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o angel_n and_o this_o have_v make_v origen_n and_o tertullian_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n incarnate_a he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o he_o be_v angel_n by_o office_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o himself_o call_v the_o priest_n angel_n some_o person_n as_o jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v st._n jerome_n and_o several_a jew_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o appellative_a name_n which_o ezrah_n assume_v and_o that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v establish_v upon_o very_o weak_a conjecture_n and_o beside_o ezrah_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n call_v a_o prophet_n st._n i_o prove_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o malachi_n and_o ezrah_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n second_o because_o what_o be_v in_o malachi_n be_v very_o like_o what_o we_o find_v in_o ezrah_n and_o last_o because_o in_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o ezrah_n by_o these_o word_n verba_fw-la sacârdotis_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la scientiâm_fw-la &_o c._n âut_fw-la these_o conjecture_n be_v light_a and_o frivolous_a for_o the_o first_o only_o prove_v that_o malachi_n and_o ezrah_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v prove_v just_a nothing_o the_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o three_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o levi_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v that_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 49._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o name_n of_o malachi_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v because_o he_o be_v not_o name_v there_o since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o daniel_n and_o several_a other_o zz_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o chronology_n and_o of_o the_o history_n make_v it_o appear_v the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v write_v by_o a_o hebrew_n the_o second_o by_o a_o greek_a the_o second_o begin_v the_o history_n a_o great_a deal_n high_o than_o the_o first_o one_o follow_v the_o jewish_a account_n the_o other_o that_o of_o alexandria_n which_o begin_v six_o month_n after_o some_o person_n attribute_v the_o first_o to_o josephus_n other_o to_o philo_n other_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o other_o to_o the_o maccabee_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o first_o be_v jewish_n and_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v write_v by_o jason_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n huetius_n believe_v that_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o last_o do_v belong_v to_o jason_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o that_o he_o write_v down_o all_o that_o pass_v under_o antiochus_n and_o eupator_n but_o then_o the_o remainder_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o history_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v aaa_o from_o a_o sentence_n in_o exodus_fw-la this_o sentence_n be_v in_o hebrew_n mi_fw-mi camacha_n be_v elim_n jehovah_n who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o power_n now_o take_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o each_o word_n we_o make_v maccabee_n other_o give_v a_o different_a etymology_n of_o this_o name_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a sect_n ii_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o book_n doubtful_a apocryphal_a and_o lose_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n canonical_a book_n because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o catalogue_n of_o book_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o sacred_a a_o opposite_a to_o these_o be_v those_o book_n we_o usual_o call_v apocryphal_a b_o which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o divine_a but_o reject_v as_o spurious_a the_o first_o canon_n or_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v one_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v it_o some_o person_n reckon_v upon_o three_o of_o they_o make_v at_o different_a time_n by_o the_o sanedrim_n or_o the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n c_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o they_o never_o have_v more_o than_o one_o canon_n d_o or_o one_o collection_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v make_v by_o ezrah_n after_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v afterward_o approve_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o contain_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n josephus_n speak_v of_o this_o business_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v boast_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n than_o the_o write_n authorize_v among_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o least_o contrariety_n because_o we_o only_o receive_v and_o approve_v of_o those_o prophet_n who_o write_v they_o many_o year_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a truth_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o allow_v to_o see_v great_a number_n of_o book_n that_o contradict_v one_o another_o we_o have_v only_o twenty_o two_o that_o comprehend_v every_o thing_n of_o moment_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o our_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o and_o those_o we_o be_v oblige_v firm_o to_o believe_v five_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n that_o give_v a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o all_o event_n even_o to_o his_o own_o death_n for_o about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o descendant_n of_o adam_n the_o prophet_n that_o succeed_v this_o admirable_a legislator_n in_o thirteen_o other_o book_n have_v write_v all_o the_o memorable_a passage_n that_o fall_v out_o from_o his_o death_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n the_o son_n of_o xerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o other_o four_o book_n contain_v hymn_n and_o song_n compose_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o abundance_n of_o precept_n and_o moral_a instruction_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o manner_n we_o have_v also_o every_o thing_n record_v that_o have_v happen_v since_o artaxerxes_n down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o have_v as_o heretofore_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o with_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o we_o do_v the_o sacred_a book_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v discourse_v already_o and_o for_o which_o we_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n that_o no_o one_o ever_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o take_v away_o or_o add_v or_o change_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a thing_n in_o they_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o sacred_a book_n and_o so_o we_o call_v they_o we_o make_v solemn_a profession_n inviolable_o to_o observe_v what_o they_o command_v we_o and_o to_o die_v with_o joy_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o origen_n st._n jerome_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o several_a other_o christian_a writer_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n receive_v but_o twenty_o two_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o holy_a volume_n the_o division_n that_o st._n jerome_n have_v make_v of_o they_o who_o distribute_v they_o into_o three_o class_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n the_o second_o contain_v those_o book_n that_o he_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n namely_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n to_o which_o say_v st._n jerome_n they_o use_v to_o join_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o we_o call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o contain_v the_o two_o last_o these_o book_n be_v follow_v by_o three_o great_a prophet_n viz._n isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v three_o different_a book_n and_o by_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o book_n the_o three_o class_n comprehend_v those_o book_n that_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o
eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n we_o have_v not_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n so_o celebrate_v by_o antiquity_n and_o cite_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n by_o st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n by_o tertullian_n by_o origen_n by_o athenagoras_n by_o st._n jerome_n and_o several_a other_o father_n but_o we_o learn_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o it_o which_o the_o father_n have_v quote_v and_o which_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o in_o the_o chronography_n of_o syncellus_n that_o it_o principal_o treat_v of_o the_o star_n and_o their_o virtue_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o earth_n to_o entertain_v a_o commerce_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n of_o the_o original_n of_o giant_n occasion_v by_o this_o correspondence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o jew_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o contain_v a_o world_n of_o fiction_n upon_o these_o subject_n for_o which_o reason_n all_o the_o father_n except_o tertullian_n have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o patriarch_n enoch_n that_o which_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v that_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v cite_v under_o enoch_n name_n by_o st._n judas_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n verse_n 14._o and_o of_o this_o say_v he_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o one_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n or_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n true_o belong_v to_o that_o patriarch_n st._n austin_n avoid_v this_o difficulty_n by_o say_v that_o the_o true_a book_n of_o enoch_n cite_v by_o st._n judas_n be_v lose_v and_o that_o a_o spurious_a one_o have_v be_v since_o father_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n cite_v by_o st._n judas_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o st._n irenaeus_n to_o st._n justin_n and_o the_o other_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o st._n jerome_n after_o origen_n answer_v that_o st._n judas_n may_v cite_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n if_o he_o please_v and_o that_o this_o hinder_v not_o his_o epistle_n from_o be_v canonical_a that_o even_o in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v some_o passage_n that_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n or_o give_v any_o new_a power_n to_o the_o apocryphal_a onââ_n some_o of_o the_o modern_a crââ¦_n have_v pretend_v to_o unravel_v this_o difficulty_n with_o great_a ease_n by_o maintain_v that_o st._n judas_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n but_o only_o of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o that_o patriarch_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n as_o st._n paul_n report_v the_o name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n the_o egyptian_a magician_n of_o pharââ¦_n from_o the_o common_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n very_o improbable_a and_o ill-grounded_a and_o we_o have_v much_o better_o rely_v upon_o st._n jerome_n solution_n the_o book_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o moses_n from_o whence_o as_o they_o pretend_v st._n judas_n take_v the_o relation_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n be_v dispute_v with_o satan_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o so_o famous_a in_o antiquity_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o origen_n l._n 3._o priâc_n and_o by_o st._n clement_n l._n 3._o strom._n who_o there_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o vision_n of_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o book_n oecumenius_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n recite_v these_o word_n of_o the_o archangel_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n increpet_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la o_fw-la diabole_fw-la as_o quote_v from_o hence_o st._n i_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o say_v from_o whence_o st._n judas_n take_v this_o passage_n only_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v something_o like_o it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 2._o origen_n likewise_o cite_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o assumption_n the_o apocalypse_n or_o the_o secret_n of_o elias_n syncellus_n after_o he_o pretends_z that_o out_o of_o this_o apocryphal_a book_n st._n paul_n have_v take_v this_o sentence_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o sentence_n in_o the_o ephesian_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o jeremiah_n but_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v sometime_o that_o like_a sentence_n may_v be_v find_v in_o two_o different_a book_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v that_o one_o author_n borrow_v they_o from_o the_o other_o some_o jew_n have_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_v those_o book_n that_o be_v by_o some_o attribute_v to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o for_o example_n the_o book_n entitle_v the_o generation_n and_o the_o creation_n ascribe_v to_o adam_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o cite_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n it_o be_v also_o common_o believe_v that_o he_o compose_v a_o book_n about_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o magic_n extant_a say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o cham_n as_o we_o find_v in_o cassian_n eight_o conference_n chap._n 21._o the_o abridgement_n of_o scripture_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o abraham_n the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o st._n luke_n attribute_v to_o origen_n in_o the_o 15_o homily_n and_o some_o other_o quoâe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o 35th_o homily_n cite_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n where_o angel_n and_o devil_n dispute_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o abraham_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a abridgement_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o apocryphal_a book_n one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o habakkuk_n from_o whence_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o history_n bel_n that_o be_v in_o daniel_n be_v take_v and_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o ezekiel_n hermas_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n in_o his_o pastor_n ch_n 2._o cite_v the_o prophecy_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o chap._n 11._o of_o number_n origen_n and_o st._n ambrose_n cite_v a_o book_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n the_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o gelasius_n as_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n there_o be_v also_o a_o book_n of_o king_n og_n place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n by_o gelasius_n the_o ebionite_n have_v impose_v a_o book_n upon_o the_o world_n entitle_v jacob_n '_o s_o ladder_n as_o epiphanius_n testify_v mane_n compose_v a_o genealogy_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o st._n austin_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o short_a there_o be_v abundance_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o book_n former_o to_o be_v find_v compose_v either_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o admirable_a talon_n at_o fiction_n or_o else_o by_o the_o heretic_n who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o give_v the_o great_a reputation_n to_o their_o error_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unprofitable_a as_o well_o as_o a_o tedious_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n but_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v two_o passage_n cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o upon_o strict_a search_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o person_n to_o imagine_v they_o be_v take_v from_o other_o book_n the_o first_o be_v in_o st._n matthew_n ch_z 2._o v._n 23._o jesus_n say_v he_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n now_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o now_o have_v which_o have_v induce_v st._n chrysostome_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v take_v
of_o ruffinus_n this_o quotation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o have_v be_v add_v since_o f_z there_o be_v not_o other_o cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o person_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v cite_v by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 11._o in_o these_o word_n who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n with_o those_o in_o wisdom_n chap._n 9_o for_o what_o man_n can_v know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o this_o passage_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n in_o isaiah_n chap._n 40._o vers._n 13._o where_o the_o greek_a term_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v by_o st._n paul_n st._n basil_n l._n de_fw-fr spir._n sancto_n ch._n 5._o tertullian_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o martion_n ch._n 14._o st._n ambrose_n or_o rather_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o peter_z lombard_n and_o several_a other_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v also_o pretend_v that_o the_o passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o may_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o book_n but_o it_o be_v in_o genesis_n chap._n 5._o vers._n 25._o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o there_o be_v several_a allusion_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o some_o place_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n judith_n and_o tobit_n every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o can_v find_v out_o what_o resemblance_n or_o allusion_n he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o two_o person_n that_o have_v happen_v upon_o the_o same_o thought_n shall_v take_v it_o one_o from_o the_o other_o st._n justin_n and_o the_o ancient_n do_v accuse_v the_o jew_n for_o not_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o canonical_a theophilus_n say_v that_o zechariah_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o conclude_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o ezrah_n g_o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o be_v quote_v there_o these_o be_v all_o book_n that_o be_v cite_v there_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n joshua_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o first_o of_o king_n job_n the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n hosea_n joel_n amos_n jonah_n micah_n haggai_n habakkuk_n nahum_n zechariah_n malachi_n h_z gregory_n nazianzen_n distribute_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n into_o historical_n poetical_a and_o prophetical_a this_o distribution_n in_o my_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o just_a and_o most_o natural_a ay_o by_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a council_n hold_v under_o gelasius_n anno_fw-la dom._n 494._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o this_o catalogue_n but_o of_o one_o book_n of_o ezrah_n and_o one_o book_n of_o maccabee_n although_o the_o number_n of_o book_n be_v not_o exact_o distinguish_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o example_n regnorum_fw-la libri_fw-la quatuor_fw-la esdras_n libre_fw-la unus_fw-la maccabaeorum_n libre_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o some_o manuscript_n job_n be_v not_o mention_v there_o and_o they_o read_v maccabaeorum_n libri_fw-la âuo_fw-la k_n st._n jerome_n who_o frequent_o reject_v it_o as_o apocryphal_a and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o christian_n also_o every_o time_n that_o st._n jerome_n treat_v express_o obout_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o book_n of_o salmon_n ezrah_n and_o esther_n in_o his_o epistle_n 7_o and_o 103_o to_o paulinus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o ezekiel_n in_o l._n 17._o ch_n 43._o he_o always_o reject_v those_o book_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o apocryphal_a and_o only_o fit_a to_o be_v consider_v as_o such_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v without_o make_v any_o manner_n of_o reflection_n he_o frequent_o cite_v these_o very_a book_n as_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o attribute_n the_o same_o character_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o believe_v the_o contrary_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o judith_n and_o tobit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o restore_v the_o reputation_n of_o these_o book_n he_o speak_v very_o advantageous_o of_o they_o l_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la beside_o several_a allusion_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v but_o do_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v cite_v from_o thence_o st._n barnabas_n cite_v a_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 2._o vers._n 12._o and_o another_o out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 4._o vers._n 36._o clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v quote_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 11._o vers._n 22._o tertullian_n likewise_o have_v quote_v the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n towards_o the_o end_n and_o in_o his_o prescription_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v also_o quote_v he_o frequent_o st._n cyprian_n very_o often_o quote_v these_o two_o book_n and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o solomon_n origen_n mention_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la hebr._n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o celsus_n and_o in_o his_o eight_o homily_n upon_o exodus_fw-la as_o he_o also_o cite_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la tom._n 2._o upon_o st._n matthew_n treatise_n the_o 24_o and_o eusebius_n l._n 6._o of_o his_o history_n chap._n 13._o say_v that_o although_o st._n clement_n cite_v these_o book_n yet_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reject_v st._n hilary_n cite_v they_o upon_o the_o psalm_n 104._o st._n basil_n also_o cite_v they_o sometime_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o eunomius_n so_o do_v st._n jerome_n frequent_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 73._o in_o his_o 16_o book_n upon_o isaiah_n and_o in_o his_o 33d_o book_n upon_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n upon_o isaiah_n st._n austin_n do_v the_o same_o in_o abundance_n of_o place_n they_o be_v likewise_o cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a name_n and_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o last_o book_n chap._n 2._o in_o the_o first_o chap._n 4._o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n set_v down_o by_o theodoret_n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o by_o anastasius_n sinaita_n lib._n 9_o in_o exam._n orat._n 2._o de_fw-fr incircumscripto_o and_o quest._n 8._o and_o 10._o by_o johannes_n damascenus_n l._n 4._o of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n chap._n 16._o in_o his_o three_o oration_n of_o the_o nativity_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o cite_v a_o book_n as_o gretzer_n observe_v be_v not_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a these_o book_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n by_o those_o very_a person_n that_o cite_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o attribute_v they_o to_o solomon_n when_o they_o cite_v they_o at_o other_o time_n formal_o deny_v it_o some_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v cite_v by_o those_o who_o produce_v this_o sentence_n as_o from_o the_o scripture_n do_v nothing_o without_o advice_n such_o as_o st._n basil_n in_o his_o short_a rule_n quest._n 104._o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praep._n evang._n lib._n 12._o cassian_n conference_n 2._o boniface_n epist._n 98._o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o pamphylia_n but_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v in_o substance_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n vers._n 16._o and_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n vers._n 13._o of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n from_o whence_o these_o father_n quote_v it_o as_o well_o as_o isidore_n pelusiota_n who_o frequent_o use_v it_o the_o proverb_n likewise_o be_v very_o often_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n by_o melito_n in_o his_o catalogue_n proverbia_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v and_o not_o proverbia_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la by_o origen_n hom._n 17._o upon_o genesis_n upon_o exodus_fw-la and_o number_n by_o the_o author_n who_o have_v write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n frequent_o by_o st._n basil_n const._n monast_n c._n 3._o and_o 16_o by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 1._o and_o 26._o and_o by_o gregory_n nyssene_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o
moses_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n against_o eunomius_n by_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n chap._n 64._o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act._n 6._o the_o proverb_n be_v also_o call_v by_o st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n stromata_n by_o hegesippus_n and_o the_o ancient_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d m_o st._n basil_n sufficient_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o own_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o canonical_a in_o his_o epist._n 406._o to_o amphilochius_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o philo_n speak_v of_o the_o manna_n have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o have_v a_o different_a taste_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o palate_n or_o appetite_n now_o this_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n st._n basil_n therefore_o believe_v it_o be_v write_v by_o philo_n if_o this_o be_v the_o book_n whereof_o he_o speak_v or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v no_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o bare_o have_v call_v a_o opinion_n that_o be_v so_o clear_o establish_v there_o in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o jewish_a tradition_n the_o same_o st._n basil_n lib._n 2._o contr_n eunom_fw-la say_v that_o this_o passage_n dominus_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o initium_fw-la viarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v once_o in_o scripture_n socrates_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n lib._n 4._o chap._n 7._o if_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v canonical_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v twice_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n because_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o proverb_n sect_n iii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o other_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o a_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o ancient_a b_o character_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o author_n that_o write_v before_o the_o captivity_n make_v use_v of_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v the_o samaritan_n for_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n the_o israelite_n preserve_v the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o same_o form_n they_o receive_v it_o from_o moses_n and_o c_o give_v it_o afterward_o to_o the_o man_n of_o cuth_o who_o come_v to_o settle_v in_o their_o place_n at_o samaria_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v samaritan_n the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n also_o preserve_v the_o same_o character_n till_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o be_v once_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n they_o insensible_o use_v themselves_o to_o write_v and_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o chaldean_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o d_o ezrah_n have_v review_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n use_v the_o new_a chaldee_n character_n as_o be_v better_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o ancient_n which_o they_o have_v use_v almost_o always_o ever_o since_o but_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o borrow_v their_o character_n from_o the_o chaldean_n but_o they_o borrow_v their_o language_n also_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o syrian_n or_o assyrian_n and_o come_v very_o near_o the_o hebrew_n e_z it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o at_o first_o this_o language_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o all_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o that_o there_o be_v likewise_o some_o person_n that_o speak_v it_o still_o so_o that_o the_o chaldee_n and_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n common_a in_o judea_n f_z but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o be_v confound_v together_o and_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n become_v the_o syriack_n but_o mix_v with_o several_a hebrew_n term_n which_o be_v afterward_o common_o call_v hebrew_n nevertheless_o the_o sacred_a book_n still_o continue_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o jew_n read_v they_o in_o that_o language_n in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n language_n be_v no_o long_o common_a and_o beginning_n to_o be_v less_o intelligible_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n they_o explain_v the_o original_a hebrew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o the_o g_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n though_o those_o we_o now_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n the_o hebrew_n text_n continue_v in_o this_o state_n without_o point_n till_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o at_o which_o time_n the_o h_z jew_n of_o tiberias_n invent_v the_o point_n to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o read_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n i_o will_v not_o lose_v any_o time_n in_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o any_o large_a explication_n since_o any_o man_n may_v see_v they_o more_o ample_o handle_v by_o those_o person_n who_o have_v write_v volume_n of_o purpose_n upon_o these_o subject_n neither_o will_v i_o discourse_v of_o the_o oriental_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v all_o new_a and_o beside_o of_o a_o very_a inconsiderable_a authority_n but_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o spend_v some_o time_n about_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v by_o the_o lxx_o who_o we_o common_o rank_a in_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n it_o have_v be_v long_o dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o septuagint_n st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n eusebius_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n who_o pretend_v that_o plato_n and_o several_a other_o pagan_a philosopher_n have_v borrow_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a before_o the_o seventy_o undertake_v that_o business_n they_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n support_v it_o principal_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o aristobulus_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n who_o say_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o some_o person_n have_v explain_v all_o that_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o whatever_o happen_v to_o they_o after_o the_o take_n of_o their_o country_n word_n that_o seem_v to_o imitate_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n have_v be_v translate_v before_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n st._n augustin_n l._n 18._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la ch_n 11._o and_o baronius_n after_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o first_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o septuagint_n ãâã_d endeavour_n ãâã_d reconcile_v thâse_a ãâã_d opinion_n by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v only_o some_o few_o fragment_n ãâã_d ââe_v old_a tââ¦ment_n ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sââ¦_n but_o that_o these_o lxx_o elder_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d version_n of_o all_o the_o ãâã_d volume_n he_o ground_n his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o above_o cite_v passage_n of_o ãâã_d which_o ought_v to_o be_v only_o understand_v say_v he_o of_o some_o part_n as_o the_o circumââ¦tion_n he_o ãâã_d ââkes_v iâ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d well_o as_o what_o he_o add_v that_o the_o law_n be_v first_o entire_o translate_v under_o pâolomy_n philadeââ¦_n but_o in_o case_n this_o book_n of_o aristoâulus_n shall_v only_o be_v the_o work_n of_o ãâã_d ââelleâist_a ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v exceed_a ãâã_d this_o opinion_n will_v become_v very_o uncertain_a let_v we_o go_v on_o now_o to_o the_o vââsion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ââsephus_n and_o philo_n that_o the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n common_o call_v the_o ââ¦int_n be_v compose_v by_o seventy_o or_o seventy_o two_o jew_n send_v to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n who_o ãâã_d to_o have_v the_o jewish_a book_n in_o greek_a that_o he_o may_v place_v they_o in_o the_o magnificent_a library_n which_o ãâã_d have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o ãâã_d by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o demetrius_n phalereus_n a_o athenian_a this_o have_v go_v a_o long_a time_n for_o constant_a matter_n of_o fact_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o question_v but_o in_o our_o age_n in_o which_o some_o critic_n have_v be_v find_v that_o have_v look_v upon_o this_o history_n to_o be_v fabulous_a we_o shall_v examine_v the_o conjecture_n they_o general_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o say_v that_o this_o story_n be_v whole_o âounded_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o aristeas_n and_o aristobulus_n from_o who_o josephus_n and_o philo_n have_v take_v all_o that_o they_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o if_o these_o two_o author_n shall_v prove_v sââ¦s_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o critic_n agree_v they_o be_v than_o
make_v demetrius_n give_v the_o king_n a_o petition_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o describe_v the_o table_n and_o the_o other_o present_v which_o king_n ptolemy_n offer_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n very_o fabulous_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o single_a circumstance_n in_o the_o whole_a narration_n that_o do_v not_o look_v very_o like_o a_o fable_n these_o reason_n and_o many_o other_o which_o may_v yet_o be_v bring_v have_v make_v several_a critic_n reject_v these_o book_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o aristeas_n and_o aristobulus_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o material_a there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o version_n compose_v by_o the_o 70_o jew_n that_o be_v send_v to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n as_o for_o myself_o although_o i_o be_o hearty_o persuade_v that_o these_o book_n of_o aristeas_n and_o aristobulus_n be_v spurious_a yet_o nevertheless_o ay_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o can_v absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n but_o i_o dare_v by_o no_o mean_n affirm_v that_o this_o business_n be_v do_v perfect_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o find_v it_o relate_v in_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o aristeas_n now_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v fruitful_a in_o fiction_n so_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o retail_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o author_n but_o they_o have_v likewise_o add_v abundance_n of_o more_o extraordinary_a passage_n in_o suppose_v that_o these_o 72_o person_n be_v shut_v up_o several_o each_o man_n in_o a_o particular_a cell_n and_o that_o they_o all_o of_o they_o translate_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n insomuch_o that_o all_o their_o translation_n be_v find_v conformable_a to_o each_o other_o not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o expression_n upon_o this_o foundation_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o that_o their_o version_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o whole_o divine_a some_o of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v extreme_o incline_v to_o value_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o translation_n ready_o believe_v this_o fiction_n of_o the_o jew_n k_n but_o st._n jerome_n who_o have_v examine_v these_o thing_n more_o exact_o and_o who_o prefer_v the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n laugh_v at_o this_o story_n with_o reason_n since_o neither_o aristeas_n nor_o philo_n nor_o josephus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n that_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o this_o version_n speak_v a_o word_n concern_v these_o little_a cell_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a aristeas_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o seventy_o when_o they_o make_v this_o version_n concert_v matter_n among_o themselves_o and_o confer_v together_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o author_n that_o st._n jerome_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o seventy_o only_o translate_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n aristeas_n aristobulus_n and_o philo_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o translate_v no_o more_o than_o the_o law_n a_o word_n which_o ordinary_a signify_v the_o pentateuch_n only_o and_o though_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o josephus_n utter_o exclude_v this_o explication_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o law_n be_v that_o of_o the_o legislator_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o passage_n can_v only_o agree_v to_o moses_n and_o his_o book_n the_o talmudist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n on_o the_o the_o other_o side_n st._n justin_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v that_o the_o seventy_o translate_v all_o the_o bible_n because_o in_o their_o time_n the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o mâses_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o seventy_o only_o translate_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o the_o follow_a book_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n translate_v by_o other_o author_n as_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o several_a version_n sufficient_o show_v since_o we_o have_v not_o the_o positive_a testimony_n of_o the_o seventy_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o though_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n join_v to_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o before_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v but_o after_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v settle_v as_o the_o christian_n support_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o so_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n resolve_v to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o as_o they_o pretend_v shall_v be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o less_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n l_o aquila_n the_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o think_v of_o this_o design_n and_o after_o put_v it_o into_o execution_n by_o translate_n the_o hebrew_a text_n into_o greek_a word_n for_o word_n afterward_o theodotion_n m_o a_o disciple_n of_o tatian_n who_o after_o turn_v marcionite_n and_o at_o last_o a_o jew_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n make_v another_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n in_o which_o as_o he_o do_v not_o confine_v himself_o so_o close_o to_o the_o letter_n as_o aquila_n do_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o depart_v so_o ãâã_d from_o it_o as_o syââ¦_n n_z the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o version_n who_o live_v in_o thâ_n time_n of_o the_o emperor_n ãâã_d he_o have_v former_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o at_o last_o go_v over_o to_o the_o sect_n of_o thâ_n ãâã_d which_o cââ¦_n up_o very_o near_o to_o ãâã_d his_o version_n be_v much_o free_a and_o he_o only_o concern_v ââ¦self_n to_o render_v the_o ãâã_d without_o ãâã_d at_o the_o word_n o_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n caraââ¦a_n there_o be_v another_o verââ¦_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n âound_v or_o at_o least_o of_o one_o part_n thereof_o and_o liââ¦wise_o a_o six_o under_o ââ¦r_n the_o son_n of_o mââ¦_n which_o be_v call_v the_o nicopolitan_a last_o origen_n add_v a_o seven_o version_n but_o that_o reach_v the_o psalm_n only_o the_o hexapla_n and_o tetrapla_n of_o origen_n be_v compose_v of_o these_o versââ¦_n in_o the_o hââ¦_n they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n write_v two_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o ãâã_d character_n and_o in_o hebrew_n character_n and_o this_o compose_v the_o two_o first_o column_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o three_o column_n ââ¦od_a aqââ¦'s_n translation_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o hebrew_n tââ¦_n ãâã_d follow_v the_o lââ¦r_n more_o religious_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o version_n of_o the_o sepââ¦_n be_v ââ¦d_v between_o thââ¦_n of_o syââ¦_n and_o ãâã_d and_o so_o these_o three_o version_n compose_v three_o columnâ_n the_o two_o other_o version_n be_v rank_v in_o the_o two_o last_o column_n and_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v of_o the_o bââk_n of_o psalm_n in_o the_o nine_o column_n i_o think_v that_o this_o work_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v octapla_n than_o hââ¦_n be_v compose_v of_o eight_o column_n and_o therefore_o some_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o hexapla_n do_v not_o conââ¦_n the_o five_o and_o six_o version_n but_o only_o the_o other_o four_o and_o that_o these_o two_o version_n have_v be_v add_v since_o origen_n they_o than_o make_v octapla_n of_o they_o but_o eâsebius_n and_o p_o st._n âerome_n with_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n make_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o between_o the_o octapla_n and_o hexapla_fw-la but_o only_o between_o the_o tetrapla_n and_o the_o hexapla_n and_o plain_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o five_o and_o six_o version_n be_v in_o the_o hexapla_fw-la of_o origen_n and_o even_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n therefore_o we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o they_o count_v not_o the_o two_o column_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n or_o else_o that_o the_o five_o and_o six_o version_n be_v ânly_o of_o some_o particular_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o same_o work_n of_o origen_n have_v six_o column_n in_o some_o place_n in_o other_o eight_o and_o even_o nine_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o that_o they_o be_v call_v hexapla_n either_o because_o there_o be_v general_o but_o six_o column_n or_o because_o the_o
that_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n except_o st._n matthew_n write_v in_o greek_a the_o latin_a st._n mark_v which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v certain_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a ay_o st._n luke_n a_o physician_n by_o profession_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colos._n luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n greet_v you_o nicephorus_n l._n 2._o c._n 43._o of_o his_o history_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a painter_n and_o some_o people_n say_v that_o he_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o these_o be_v fiction_n k_n he_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o the_o disciple_n this_o be_v certain_o true_a because_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o he_o write_v he_o learn_v from_o other_o st._n irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o st._n jerome_n upon_o ch_z 65._o of_o isaiah_n st._n austin_n and_o several_a other_o positive_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n they_o be_v only_o some_o few_o modern_a author_n that_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v this_o character_n upon_o he_o l_o cujus_fw-la laus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o evangelio_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la we_o can_v certain_o tell_v whether_o the_o word_n evangelium_fw-la in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o brother_n who_o deserve_v praise_n for_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o and_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o our_o travel_n make_v baronius_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v silas_n of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o passage_n but_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o st._n luke_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o this_o evangelist_n m_o he_o afterward_o change_v his_o name_n of_o saul_n for_o that_o of_o paul_n after_o have_v convert_v and_o baptize_v the_o proconsul_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o change_v his_o name_n at_o his_o baptism_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n for_o in_o his_o time_n they_o give_v no_o name_n to_o any_o body_n at_o their_o baptism_n other_o say_v that_o he_o change_v his_o name_n when_o he_o change_v his_o profession_n and_o some_o pretend_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v two_o name_n the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o paul_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n for_o till_o that_o time_n he_o be_v constant_o call_v saul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v always_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o give_v their_o own_o name_n to_o other_o in_o testimony_n of_o friendship_n josephus_n for_o example_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o flavius_n from_o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n by_o way_n of_o honour_n or_o rather_o because_o have_v be_v once_o his_o prisoner_n he_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o free_a man_n to_o take_v their_o patron_n praenomen_fw-la n_z some_o author_n pretend_v that_o he_o go_v into_o spain_n but_o this_o be_v very_o uncertain_a st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dracontius_n st._n cyril_n cat._n 17._o st._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 27._o st._n chrysostome_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hebr._n and_o in_o matth._n 76_o and_o homil._n de_fw-fr laud._n pauli_n theodoret_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la timot._fw-la c._n ult_n hier._n in_o 11._o is._n greg._n moral_a l._n 3._o c._n 22._o isidore_n bede_n ado_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n all_o these_o author_n live_v after_o the_o three_o century_n but_o before_o that_o time_n nothing_o be_v write_v concern_v it_o and_o beside_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o certain_a thing_n but_o only_o as_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n c._n 15._o v._n 24._o promise_n that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o spain_n but_o though_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o go_v thither_o yet_o we_o can_v rational_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o there_o pope_n gelatius_n and_o innocent_a the_o first_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v somewhat_o late_a on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n o_o in_o the_o year_n 61_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a computation_n all_o author_n be_v agree_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v behead_v at_o rome_n but_o however_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o year_n some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o st._n peter_n other_o place_z it_o a_o year_n and_o some_o two_o year_n low_a some_o pretend_v that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n which_o be_v the_o sixty_o eight_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o most_o man_n think_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n persecution_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o that_o emperor_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n anno_fw-la dom._n 63._o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o account_n these_o two_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o 64th_o year_n of_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la p_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o st._n barnabas_n have_v a_o different_a title_n from_o that_o of_o this_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o s._n luke_n the_o style_n and_o the_o thought_n very_o much_o resemble_v those_o of_o st._n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v the_o composition_n or_o translation_n of_o it_o rather_o to_o he_o than_o any_o other_o although_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o by_o that_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n by_o a_o person_n that_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n and_o who_o have_v timothy_n for_o his_o colleague_n these_o three_o character_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n who_o do_v not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v prejudice_v against_o he_o grotius_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v observe_v say_v he_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a christian_n who_o suppose_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v very_o near_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o common_a till_o after_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v but_o this_o be_v a_o bare_a conjecture_n upon_o weak_a ground_n st._n i_o answer_v the_o usual_a objection_n about_o the_o diversity_n of_o stile_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n paul_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v occasion_v either_o by_o he_o that_o compose_v it_o under_o st._n paâd_n or_o else_o by_o the_o interpreter_n but_o iâ_n ãâã_d lowth_n opinion_n be_v true_a the_o controversy_n must_v be_v aâ_n a_o end_n for_o in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n against_o the_o five_o letter_n publish_v by_o the_o answerer_n of_o mr._n simon_n p._n 24._o he_o say_v that_o st._n peter_n quote_v the_o 37th_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n often_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n q_o in_o hebrew_n to_o the_o hebrew_n st._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n as_o also_o st._n jerome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o several_a other_o estius_n and_o some_o of_o the_o modern_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n there_o cite_v follow_v the_o septuagint_n and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o the_o copy_n shall_v be_v lose_v these_o reason_n be_v exceed_o weak_a for_o suppose_v the_o citation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o interpreter_n yet_o why_o may_v not_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v write_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n translate_v the_o septuagint_n into_o that_o language_n rather_o than_o cite_v the_o hebrew_n text_n since_o the_o septuagint_n be_v more_o familiar_a to_o he_o this_o may_v serve_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n the_o second_o be_v yet_o
the_o church_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o the_o treatise_n of_o hermas_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o this_o apostle_n because_o that_o if_o it_o be_v certain_o he_o it_o will_v have_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a write_n since_o before_o a_o book_n can_v be_v own_v as_o canonical_a it_o be_v necessary_a whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o there_o be_v book_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o disciple_n that_o be_v not_o heretofore_o and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o canonical_a write_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v other_o the_o writer_n whereof_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o have_v be_v former_o and_o be_v now_o insert_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o revelation_n and_o several_a book_n in_o the_o old_a the_o true_a author_n of_o which_o can_v be_v positive_o show_v beside_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o man_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v they_o so_o yet_o who_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o st._n barnabas_n ought_v to_o be_v include_v in_o this_o number_n rather_o than_o st._n clement_n or_o hermas_n the_o catholic_n church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o declare_v it_o and_o since_o she_o have_v not_o do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o reckon_v his_o epistle_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n though_o it_o be_v real_o he_o furthermore_o it_o have_v be_v object_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v unworthy_a of_o st._n barnabas_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o colleague_n of_o st._n paul_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o contain_v such_o be_v the_o force_a allegory_n the_o extravagant_a and_o incongruous_a explication_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o various_a fable_n concern_v animal_n and_o several_a other_o conceit_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o defect_n st._n clement_n origen_n eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n attribute_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a piece_n of_o impudence_n for_o any_o one_o to_o imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o clear-sighted_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o those_o exquisite_a critic_n of_o antiquity_n they_o live_v much_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o we_o do_v they_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o book_n compose_v by_o their_o disciple_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v more_o capable_a than_o we_o be_v of_o judge_v of_o the_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o companion_n and_o disciple_n if_o then_o they_o have_v find_v that_o the_o allegory_n mystical_a explication_n and_o fable_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n may_v be_v his_o with_o what_o right_a can_v we_o positive_o assert_v that_o they_o can_v be_v he_o certain_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o obstinate_o believe_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o notion_n can_v not_o proceed_v from_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v their_o character_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o turn_v the_o whole_a scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o to_o make_v remark_n on_o the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o those_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v eat_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o st._n barnabas_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o jew_n and_o write_v to_o his_o own_o countryman_n have_v allegorical_o explain_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o new_a and_o find_v out_o several_a moral_a reflection_n upon_o the_o propriety_n of_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n and_o the_o stromata_n of_o st._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n be_v full_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o allegory_n and_o figurative_a expression_n the_o history_n of_o the_o phoenix_n relate_v by_o st._n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n so_o much_o celebrate_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o fabulous_a than_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o st._n barnabas_n in_o this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o property_n of_o certain_a animal_n and_o the_o allegory_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n typify_v by_o the_o scarlet_a thread_n of_o the_o harlot_n rahab_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n be_v as_o far_o fetch_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o of_o st._n barnabas_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o to_o produce_v far_a proof_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v so_o evident_a since_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v general_o full_a of_o such_o fable_n and_o allegory_n last_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v accuse_v for_o represent_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o most_o flagitious_a person_n in_o the_o world_n before_o their_o conversion_n but_o his_o word_n have_v be_v take_v in_o too_o strict_a and_o literal_a a_o sense_n for_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n literal_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n thus_o the_o follow_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v super_fw-la omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la peccatores_fw-la many_o very_o devout_a person_n have_v often_o use_v this_o phrase_n i_o be_o the_o great_a sinner_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o who_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n be_v direct_v because_o we_o want_v the_o title_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o some_o convert_a jew_n that_o adhere_v too_o much_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o show_v the_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n produce_v divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o he_o explain_v allegorical_o when_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o new_a law_n the_o second_o part_n comprehend_v particular_a moral_a instruction_n contain_v several_a rule_n and_o direction_n concern_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o epistle_n be_v first_o publish_v 1685._o publish_v be_v first_o publish_v in_o greek_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o old_a edition_n than_o menardus_n print_v in_o england_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o learned_a usher_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a impression_n be_v burn_v we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o another_o edition_n of_o this_o epistle_n publish_v by_o maderus_n in_o germany_n at_o helmstadt_n there_o have_v be_v two_o other_o edition_n of_o this_o epistle_n one_o at_o oxon_n 1685._o in_o duodecimo_fw-la wherein_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o also_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a version_n be_v print_v with_o red_a letter_n last_o mr._n le_fw-fr moyne_n have_v set_v it_o out_o in_o his_o variâ_n sacra_fw-la with_o large_a comment_n at_o leyden_n in_o quarto_n 1685._o in_o greek_a together_o with_o the_o ancient_a version_n by_o menardus_n and_o this_o edition_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o piget_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1645._o afterward_o the_o famous_a dr._n isaac_n vossius_fw-la cause_v it_o to_o be_v reprint_v with_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n ignatius_n revise_v and_o correct_v from_o three_o manuscript_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1646._o last_o cotelerius_fw-la publish_v it_o add_v a_o new_a translation_n è_fw-la region_fw-la together_o with_o the_o old_a version_n entire_a and_o certain_a critical_a remark_n at_o the_o end_n it_o be_v prefix_v
shall_v soon_o be_v destroy_v 948_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v never_o be_v assert_v by_o late_a christian_n who_o will_v have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o admit_v such_o notion_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o falsity_n of_o these_o prediction_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v certain_o forge_v in_o the_o second_o century_n but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v the_o precise_a time_n and_o by_o who_o this_o be_v do_v all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v as_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o appear_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n 5._o pius_n they_o begin_v to_o appear_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n possevinus_n affirm_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o câmmodus_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v the_o conflagration_n mention_v in_o book_n v._o for_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o emperor_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusaleus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o desirable_a house_n and_o the_o guardian_n temple_n of_o god_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o author_n have_v see_v lucius_n and_o marcus_n but_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o late_a emperor_n all_o the_o father_n that_o have_v quote_v the_o sibylline_a book_n write_v either_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n or_o after_o that_o time_n josephus_n indeed_o and_o hermas_n cite_v the_o sibyl_n but_o in_o general_a term_n and_o there_o be_v possible_o some_o verse_n extant_a under_o their_o name_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josephus_n who_o produce_v one_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n lib._n 1._o ant._n c._n 5._o m._n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o last_o book_n give_v we_o a_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n somewhat_o different_a from_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o be_v preserve_v until_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n be_v entire_o profane_a and_o differ_v from_o those_o that_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o among_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v from_o greece_n by_o octacilius_n crassus_n there_o be_v some_o prophecy_n insert_v that_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o sibyl_n in_o which_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v foretell_v and_o that_o these_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o title_n be_v actual_o attribute_v to_o they_o this_o hypothesis_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o contrive_v yet_o lie_v liable_a to_o many_o difficulty_n for_o first_o the_o collection_n of_o oracle_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n relate_v no_o less_o to_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n than_o the_o ancient_a verse_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sibyl_n of_o cuma_n second_o since_o the_o prediction_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n express_v in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o sibylline_a book_n and_o quote_v by_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a than_o those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o they_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o of_o that_o nation_n last_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v that_o of_o a_o christian_n than_o of_o a_o jew_n since_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therein_o manifest_o foretell_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o last_o judgement_n and_o hell_n fire_n be_v express_o describe_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n together_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v relate_v but_o by_o one_o that_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o the_o sibyl_n be_v forge_v by_o a_o christian_a rather_o than_o by_o a_o jew_n however_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v surprise_v that_o we_o reject_v those_o book_n as_o supposititious_a which_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o real_a and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o we_o thereby_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o we_o impugn_v the_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v do_v a_o injury_n to_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o support_v it_o by_o false_a proof_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o forgery_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o cite_v the_o sibylline_a verse_n as_o true_a because_o they_o have_v not_o examine_v they_o and_o find_v they_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n they_o real_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v they_o but_o they_o that_o be_v certain_o inform_v of_o the_o contrary_a will_v be_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o continue_v to_o rely_v on_o such_o testimonial_n or_o refuse_v ingenuous_o to_o confess_v what_o the_o truth_n oblige_v they_o to_o own_o and_o indeed_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o examine_v these_o book_n critical_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o they_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o they_o often_o happen_v to_o be_v mistake_v in_o profane_a history_n and_o to_o cite_v fictitious_a book_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o hystaspes_n and_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n which_o they_o almost_o always_o join_v with_o those_o of_o the_o sibyl_n as_o also_o the_o act_n of_o pilate_n apocryphal_a gospel_n divers_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o record_n that_o have_v be_v undoubted_o forge_v but_o although_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n cite_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n yet_o there_o be_v even_o then_o many_o christian_n that_o reject_v they_o as_o counterfeit_n and_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o approve_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o their_o testimony_n who_o in_o derision_n they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sibyllist_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o celsus_n celsus_n say_v he_o object_n that_o there_o be_v sibyllist_n among_o we_o perhaps_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o report_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o who_o reprove_v those_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o sibyl_n be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o call_v they_o sibyllist_n st._n augustine_n have_v likewise_o acknowledge_v the_o falsity_n of_o these_o pretend_a oracle_n and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o their_o truth_n particular_o in_o lib._n 18._o c._n 45._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n be_v it_o not_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v produce_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o other_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n be_v feign_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o cap._n 47._o it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v forge_v by_o the_o christian_n wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o solid_a in_o confute_v the_o pagan_n than_o to_o allege_v those_o prophecy_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o the_o heathen_n say_v they_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o father_n they_o only_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o they_o nay_o they_o even_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o own_o that_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n foretell_v the_o nativity_n of_o a_o certain_a new_a king_n and_o a_o considerable_a revolution_n this_o be_v mention_v by_o tully_n in_o divers_a place_n moreover_o when_o pompey_n take_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v common_o report_v that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v foretell_v that_o nature_n design_v a_o king_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o senate_n be_v likewise_o astonish_v at_o it_o and_z by_o reason_n of_o this_o prediction_n refuse_v to_o send_v a_o general_n or_o a_o army_n into_o egypt_n lentulus_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o cicero_n and_o sâllust_n flatter_v do_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v this_o king_n that_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o sibyl_n other_o have_v interpret_v this_o prophecy_n with_o respect_n to_o julius_n câsar_n or_o augustus_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o cicero_n and_o suetonius_n virgil_n in_o his_o four_o eâlogue_n produce_v the_o verse_n
famous_a opinion_n or_o rather_o dotage_n of_o antiquity_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n justin_n athenagoras_n s._n irenaeas_n s._n clement_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a writer_n concern_v the_o temporal_a beign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o fancy_v shall_v happen_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o all_o the_o delight_n imaginable_a during_o these_o thousand_o year_n s._n irenaeus_n produce_v a_o fragment_n take_v from_o the_o four_o book_n of_o papias_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o opinion_n by_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o eusebius_n have_v cite_v a_o paragraph_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o these_o book_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o great_a care_n that_o he_o take_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o interrogate_a their_o disciple_n add_v that_o this_o author_n have_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v learn_v by_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v several_a new_a parable_n and_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o other_o fabulous_a history_n among_o which_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n during_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o which_o lead_v he_o into_o this_o error_n continue_v eusebius_n be_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o discourse_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n too_o literal_o not_o understand_v that_o a_o mystical_a sense_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sort_n of_o expression_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n only_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o illustration_n for_o âe_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a mean_a capacity_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o book_n who_o nevertheless_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o among_o other_o to_o irenaeus_n to_o follow_v this_o error_n which_o they_o maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n eusebius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n relate_v two_o miracle_n the_o account_n whereof_o papias_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n who_o reside_v at_o hierapolis_n that_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o barsabas_n surname_v justus_n elect_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n together_o with_o s._n mathias_n have_v swallow_v deadly_a poison_n be_v not_o hurt_v by_o it_o moreover_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o papias_n have_v collect_v in_o his_o book_n divers_a explication_n on_o some_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n compose_v by_o aristion_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o tradition_n likewise_o of_o the_o venerable_a elder_a s._n john_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v content_a only_a to_o recite_v a_o passage_n wherein_o this_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v that_o s._n mark_v compile_v his_o gospel_n from_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v s._n peter_n tell_v of_o the_o action_n and_o discourse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v a_o historical_a method_n that_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a last_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o he_o cite_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o he_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v accuse_v before_o our_o saviour_n of_o several_a crime_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n concern_v papias_n andrea_n caesariensis_n and_o oeoumenius_n have_v likewise_o produce_v some_o passage_n oecumneius_n passage_n andraeas_n caesariensis_n and_o oécumenius_n have_v likewise_o produce_v some_o passage_n andraeas_n caesariensis_n in_o serm._n 12._o in_o apocalyps_n cite_v a_o passage_n of_o papias_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dispose_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v round_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v oecumenius_n upon_o the_o act_n observe_v that_o papias_n believe_v that_o judas_n do_v not_o end_v his_o life_n by_o hang_v but_o that_o he_o be_v run_v over_o with_o a_o chariot_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n and_o oecumneius_n of_o his_o work_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v papias_n or_o no._n the_o judgement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v concern_v he_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o give_v by_o eusebius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o very_o credulous_a and_o of_o very_o mean_a barts_n who_o delight_v much_o in_o hear_v and_o tell_v story_n and_o miracle_n and_o since_o he_o be_v exceed_o inquisitive_a and_o incline_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o he_o have_v divulge_v divers_a error_n and_o extravagant_a notion_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v give_v we_o fabulous_a narrative_n for_o real_a history_n which_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o dangerous_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o light_o to_o believe_v and_o too_o greedy_o to_o embrace_v all_o that_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o piety_n without_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n how_o true_a it_o be_v 55._o be_v without_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n how_o true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v conformable_a to_o a_o excellent_a passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la religio_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o phantasmatibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la qualecumque_fw-la verum_fw-la quà m_fw-la omne_fw-la quicqùid_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la fingi_fw-la potest_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la stipula_fw-la quà m_fw-la lux_fw-la inani_fw-la cogitation_n pro_fw-la suspicantis_fw-la voluntate_fw-la formata_fw-la de_fw-fr ver_fw-la rel._n c._n 55._o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n these_o two_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n present_v apology_n for_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n the_o first_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n adrian_n apostle_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n hieron_n ep._n 84._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la this_o appear_v from_o the_o fragment_n that_o be_v set_v down_o afterward_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v this_o quadratus_n with_o another_o of_o this_o name_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o publius_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o s._n jerom_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o in_o his_o catalogue_n nor_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n and_o they_o be_v likewise_o confound_v in_o the_o menâlogium_fw-la graecârum_fw-la but_o valesâus_o clear_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v different_a for_o the_o first_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o c._n 37._o and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o beside_o the_o former_a quadratus_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n whereas_o the_o other_o never_o see_v the_o apostle_n as_o be_v contemporary_a with_o dionysius_n corinthius_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o elder_n who_o present_v the_o apology_n to_o adrian_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n aristides_n quadratus_n &_o aristides_n testament_n aristides_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n eâsebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 37._o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o miltiades_n in_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n eusebius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o apology_n of_o this_o author_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o ãâã_d and_o that_o it_o show_v the_o genius_n of_o this_o man_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o have_v only_o a_o small_a fragment_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 3._o wherein_o the_o author_n declare_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o person_n that_o be_v heal_v or_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o he_o have_v be_v see_v not_o only_a when_o he_o write_v his_o miracle_n or_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o even_o a_o very_a great_a while_n after_o his_o death_n so_o that_o there_o
eusebius_n cite_v a_o fragment_n of_o this_o book_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o subject_n and_o occasion_n which_o induce_v serapion_n to_o write_v it_o be_v a_o contest_v that_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rhossus_fw-la in_o cilicia_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o gospel_n that_o serapion_n happen_v to_o be_v there_o permit_v they_o to_o read_v it_o but_o that_o afterward_o be_v convince_v that_o those_o person_n who_o defend_v it_o be_v secret_a heretic_n and_o that_o martion_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a asserter_n of_o it_o receive_v it_o from_o some_o heretic_n name_v the_o docâtâ_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o real_o suffer_v but_o only_o in_o appearance_n he_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o they_o till_o he_o can_v go_v to_o see_v they_o himself_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o falsity_n and_o error_n of_o that_o gospel_n st._n i_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o short_a epistle_n of_o the_o same_o author_n that_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o austere_a rigid_a way_n of_o live_v but_o they_o be_v whole_o lose_v this_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n till_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n caracalla_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 203._o antoninus_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o apostle_n rhodon_n rhodon_n though_o he_o be_v of_o asia_n study_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v tatian_n for_o his_o master_n he_o write_v many_o book_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n dedicate_v to_o one_o callistion_n he_o likewise_o write_v a_o piece_n upon_o the_o hexaëmeron_n st._n jerome_n attribute_n rhodon_n rhodon_n to_o he_o a_o book_n against_o the_o montanist_n a_o fragment_n of_o which_o as_o he_o suppose_v eusebius_n have_v cite_v but_o since_o eusebius_n say_v nothing_o of_o its_o be_v write_v by_o rhodon_n and_o since_o it_o be_v certain_o of_o a_o late_a date_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o can_v be_v he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o rhodon_n leave_v save_v only_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o heresy_n in_o his_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a sect_n that_o one_o apelles_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o that_o the_o reject_v the_o prophecy_n that_o some_o other_o as_o potitus_n and_o basilicus_n acknowledge_v two_o and_o other_o introduce_v three_o nature_n he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o apelles_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v convince_v of_o several_a error_n in_o their_o conference_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o examine_v what_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o place_n their_o hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v will_v be_v save_v that_o the_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_v obscure_a that_o he_o in_o truth_n believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o last_o eusebius_n add_v that_o rhodon_n say_v in_o this_o book_n that_o he_o be_v tatian_n disciple_n at_o rome_n that_o tatian_n have_v write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o most_o difficult_a question_n of_o scripture_n promise_v to_o explain_v they_o but_o that_o have_v never_o do_v it_o he_o himself_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o know_v of_o this_o author_n he_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n and_o severus_n pantaenus_n pantaenus_n a_o stoic_a philosopher_n palestine_n philosopher_n bear_a in_o sicily_n some_o have_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o st._n clement_n speak_v of_o the_o master_n he_o have_v in_o egypt_n who_o be_v our_o pantaenus_n lib._n 1._o strom._n call_v he_o the_o sicilian_a muse_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sicilian_a for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v as_o soon_o have_v call_v he_o the_o attic_a muse._n that_o master_n of_o he_o who_o he_o call_v a_o hebrew_n be_v another_o person_n that_o instruct_v he_o in_o palestine_n bear_v in_o sicily_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n catalogo_fw-la commodus_n preside_v eusebius_n lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o and_o st._n jerome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la preside_v over_o the_o celebrate_a school_n of_o alexandria_n where_o from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o church_n they_o have_v always_o a_o divine_a that_o be_v eminent_a for_o pantaenus_n pantaenus_n his_o learning_n and_o piety_n to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o intru_v they_o in_o human_a learning_n he_o be_v oblige_v for_o a_o time_n to_o leave_v this_o employment_n to_o undertake_v another_o far_o more_o excellent_a for_o the_o indian_n have_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o divine_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n demetrius_n send_v pantaenus_n thither_o who_o undertake_v this_o mission_n with_o joy_n and_o behave_v himself_o very_o worthy_o in_o it_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o find_v that_o the_o indian_n have_v already_o some_o tincture_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v infuse_v by_o st._n bartholomew_n the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n among_o they_o write_v in_o hebrew_n indian_n hebrew_n which_o that_o apostle_n have_v leave_v there_o s._n i_o tell_v we_o that_o pantaenus_n bring_v it_o with_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n preserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o alexandria_n i_o can_v easy_o prevail_v with_o myself_o to_o believe_v this_o story_n and_o indeed_o i_o shall_v rather_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o nazarenes_n own_v which_o may_v pass_v for_o that_o of_o s._n matthew_n for_o why_o shall_v s._n bartholomew_n leave_v a_o hebrew_n book_n with_o indian_n which_o that_o apostle_n have_v leave_v there_o after_o pantaenus_n be_v return_v to_o alexandria_n he_o re-assumed_n the_o government_n of_o the_o school_n of_o that_o city_n which_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o disciple_n s._n clemment_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n he_o continue_v to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n public_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n and_o antoninus_n caracalla_n and_o as_o s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o discourse_n than_o by_o his_o write_n nevertheless_o he_o publish_v some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n where_o he_o have_v discover_v as_o eusebius_n say_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v judge_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o explain_v the_o sacred_a text_n by_o the_o like_a performance_n of_o st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o school_n they_o abound_v in_o allegory_n they_o find_v mystery_n and_o instruction_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o scarce_o ever_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o fill_v their_o annotation_n general_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n a_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v abundance_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n to_o keep_v up_o this_o way_n of_o write_v commentary_n and_o to_o render_v it_o advantageous_a and_o entertain_v to_o the_o people_n otherwise_o it_o will_v degenerate_v and_o grow_v flat_a and_o tedious_a the_o commentary_n of_o pantaenus_n be_v all_o lose_v we_o only_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o follow_v by_o all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n that_o the_o prophet_n often_o express_v themselves_o in_o indefinite_a term_n and_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o present_a time_n instead_o of_o the_o past_a and_o future_a theodotus_n have_v relate_v this_o opinion_n of_o pantaenus_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o say_v it_o than_o write_v it_o s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n saint_n clement_n stoic_n clement_n s._n clement_n he_o be_v call_v titus_n flavius_n clemens_n s._n epiphanius_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o secundians_n say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v atheniensis_fw-la by_o some_o and_o alexandrinus_n by_o other_o which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o athens_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v alexandrinus_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o his_o country_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o stoic_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o disciple_n of_o pantaenus_n clement_n pantaenus_n disciple_n of_o pantaenus_n s._n clement_n have_v several_a master_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o
christ._n which_o he_o evident_o make_v out_o from_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o original_a of_o the_o jew_n mistake_v arise_v from_o their_o confound_v his_o last_o come_v wherein_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o first_o come_v wherein_o he_o be_v see_v in_o great_a humility_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o other_o men._n although_o the_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n the_o first_o that_o tertullian_n have_v write_v against_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o contain_v because_o it_o be_v design_v against_o all_o heresy_n in_o general_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o against_o some_o particular_a heresy_n this_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o prescription_n or_o rather_o of_o praescription_n against_o the_o heretic_n because_o herein_o he_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o novelty_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o obviate_v the_o scandal_n of_o those_o who_o admire_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n how_o they_o can_v have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o powerful_a and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o considerable_a person_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v seduce_v to_o embrace_v they_o by_o show_v that_o heresy_n have_v be_v foretell_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a evil_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o faith_n by_o person_n but_o of_o person_n by_o their_o faith_n exit_fw-la personis_fw-la probamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la after_o have_v give_v this_o necessary_a caution_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o prescription_n we_o be_v not_o allow_v say_v he_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a in_o religion_n nor_o to_o choose_v by_o ourselves_o what_o another_o have_v invent_v we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o founder_n who_o be_v not_o themselves_o the_o inventor_n and_o author_n of_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o but_o they_o have_v faithful_o teach_v the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ._n heresy_n have_v rise_v from_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n we_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o entertain_v our_o curiosity_n nor_o to_o inquire_v after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o what_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n nobis_fw-la curiositate_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquisitione_n post_fw-la evangelium_fw-la and_o when_o we_o have_v once_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o any_o far_a than_o as_o we_o have_v already_o believe_v and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o urge_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o seek_v when_o we_o have_v once_o find_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n to_o seek_v for_o truth_n among_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o last_o that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o seek_v it_o be_v after_o have_v admit_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o as_o the_o heretic_n do_v often_o allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o discussion_n of_o those_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v that_o this_o way_n of_o confute_v they_o be_v very_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o they_o corrupt_v they_o or_o put_v a_o false_a interpretation_n upon_o they_o which_o render_v the_o victory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v over_o they_o uncertain_a and_o difficult_a he_o say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v to_o better_a purpose_n to_o understand_v perfect_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o those_o person_n be_v to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v in_o trust_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n who_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o go_v back_o even_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o this_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n shall_v embrace_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a thereto_o must_v be_v a_o novel_a doctrine_n he_o far_o confound_v the_o heretic_n by_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o alone_o be_v true_a and_o that_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v not_o any_o date_n till_o after_o his_o ascension_n must_v be_v false_a and_o supposititious_a have_v lay_v down_o this_o infallible_a rule_n he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n be_v after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o that_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o the_o heretic_n can_v reckon_v their_o original_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o time_n as_o the_o apostolical_a church_n can_v with_o who_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v that_o though_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o succession_n yet_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o be_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n and_o that_o what_o they_o have_v add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v far_a discover_v that_o they_o invent_v their_o doctrine_n after_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v that_o last_o their_o discipline_n and_o conduct_n which_o be_v absolute_o humane_a and_o earthly_a without_o order_n and_o without_o rule_n render_v they_o every_o way_n contemptible_a i_o have_v exact_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o tertullian_n in_o this_o work_n because_o as_o he_o himself_o observe_v they_o be_v not_o ânly_o proper_a to_o confute_v the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n but_o also_o to_o disprove_v all_o those_o that_o spring_v âp_v afterward_o or_o that_o shall_v arise_v hereafter_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o work_n which_o be_v write_v against_o those_o heresy_n which_o âre_n now_o extinct_a the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o which_o he_o compose_v against_o martion_n which_o be_v diside_v into_o five_o book_n this_o heretic_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o god_n the_o âe_v good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n the_o one_o perfect_a and_o the_o other_o imperfect_a that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_n who_o create_v the_o world_n and_o deliver_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n whereas_o the_o first_o ãâã_d the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o send_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v âe_z law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o martion_n reject_v he_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o clothe_v with_o true_a flesh._n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v real_o but_o only_o in_o appearance_n âhese_fw-mi be_v the_o error_n which_o tertullian_n confute_v in_o this_o work_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o unknown_a god_n of_o martion_n be_v only_o a_o fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a be_v in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v that_o ââ¦at_fw-mi god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o auââor_n of_o all_o good_n after_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o
ratione_fw-la that_o cadaver_n come_v à _fw-la casu_fw-la that_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v a_o article_n homily_n 22_o and_o homily_n 25._o answ._n these_o explication_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o interpreter_n there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o those_o book_n which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a in_o greek_a and_o which_o be_v undoubted_o he_o and_o in_o the_o ancient_a translator_n as_o in_o he_o that_o interpret_v s._n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o call_v the_o three_o person_n ans._n origen_n often_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 3_o hypostasis_n and_o the_o latin_n have_v translate_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la by_o that_o of_o person_n for_o example_n ferrarius_fw-la translate_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n in_o joan._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n three_o objection_n he_o make_v a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v they_o hold_v long_a discourse_n together_o ans._n this_o be_v exact_o origen_n way_n four_o objection_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o psalm_n against_o the_o sadducee_n in_o the_o 39th_o homily_n whereas_o origen_n say_v that_o the_o sadducee_n admit_v only_o the_o law_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o book_n against_o they_o answ._n origen_n never_o say_v that_o the_o sadducee_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o prophet_n but_o only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 15_o tome_n according_a to_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o version_n or_o twenty_o according_a to_o cassiodorus_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 24._o of_o the_o philocalia_n another_o take_v from_o the_o 9th_o tome_n in_o the_o 9th_o chap._n of_o the_o philocalia_n ruffinus_n translate_v 15_o or_o 20_o tome_n of_o origen_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8_o 8_o ruffinusâbridged_v âbridg'd_z they_o into_o âalf_a the_o compass_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o preface_n some_o attribute_n this_o version_n to_o s._n hierom_n but_o unjust_o for_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o strike_v at_o s._n hierom_n in_o these_o word_n some_o perhaps_o may_v ask_v i_o why_o i_o put_v my_o name_n and_o may_v inquire_v why_o i_o have_v not_o set_v down_o for_o example_n the_o commentary_n of_o hierom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o hierom_n he_o put_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n in_o the_o title_n which_o show_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v do_v by_o ruffinus_n we_o have_v also_o two_o latin_a passage_n take_v from_o the_o apology_n of_o pamphilus_n some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n hom._n 17._o in_o luc._n &_o hier._n ep._n 52._o some_o commentary_n homily_n and_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n s._n hierom_n in_o proaemio_fw-la commentar_n ep._n ad_fw-la galat._n &_o ep._n 89._o ad_fw-la august_n three_o tome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n lib._n 1._o apol._n ad_fw-la ruff._n 4_o 5._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossians_n apolog_fw-la de_fw-fr pampââlo_n  _fw-fr fragment_n of_o commentary_n upon_o ãâã_d epistle_n ãâã_d the_o colossian_n and_o to_o tâtus_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o ãâã_d  _fw-fr one_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o hiâr_n ep._n 52._o one_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n apolog._n pamph._n  _fw-fr s._n hierââ_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o miââerius_n &_o alexander_n âelââââ_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o origen_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ãâã_d  _fw-fr some_o commentary_n and_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o promise_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n tom._n 3_o in_o matth._n eâsâbius_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 25._o relate_v a_o fragment_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n last_o there_o be_v some_o fragment_n of_o a_o commentrry_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o pamphilus_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr all_o these_o greek_a fragment_n be_v exact_o collect_v by_o huetius_n in_o the_o two_o volume_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v contain_v all_o that_o remain_v in_o greek_a oâ_n origen_n work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o we_o be_v indebt_v for_o almost_o all_o the_o remark_n that_o be_v here_o he_o have_v not_o insert_v the_o fragment_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cââenae_fw-la because_o he_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a authority_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o other_o treatise_n of_o origen_n be_v not_o near_o so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o philosopher_n which_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 6_o book_n chap_n 18._o of_o his_o history_n he_o write_v work_n write_v he_o write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n s._n hierom_n in_o ruââin_n like_o 2._o invect_n say_v that_o origen_n compose_v two_o book_n and_o two_o dialogue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o same_o in_o his_o 6_o epistle_n cite_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n methodius_n write_v against_o this_o work_n 2_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la divide_v into_o 4_o book_n 10_o book_n of_o stromata_n daniel_n stromata_n the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la divide_v into_o four_o book_n and_o ten_o book_n of_o stromata_n this_o last_o book_n be_v compose_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o of_o s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n witness_n s._n hierom_n ep._n 84._o who_o say_v that_o origen_n compare_v therein_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o christian_n and_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n from_o plato_n aristotle_n numenius_n and_o cornutus_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o explain_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o some_o passage_n of_o daniel_n witness_v the_o same_o eusebius_n chap._n 24._o the_o book_n of_o martyrdom_n mention_v in_o the_o 28_o chapter_n the_o 8_o book_n against_o cââsus_n in_o the_o 36_o chap._n the_o letter_n to_o africanus_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v with_o beryllus_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n time_n letter_n time_n and_o some_o discourse_n and_o letter_n which_o eusebius_n have_v collect_v eusebius_n have_v relate_v a_o fragment_n of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o his_o father_n be_v then_o very_o young_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o item_n of_o another_o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o apply_v himself_o too_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o human_a learning_n chap._n 19_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o 28_o chapter_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o persecution_n afterward_o in_o the_o 36th_o chapter_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o of_o one_o to_o severa_n his_o wife_n and_o last_o of_o one_o to_o fabianus_n and_o of_o several_a other_o cite_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 39th_o chapter_n s._n hierom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n cite_v the_o three_o last_o together_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o beryllus_n ruffinus_n cite_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n lib._n the_o adult_n lib._n origenis_n where_o he_o complain_v that_o some_o have_v falsify_v his_o write_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o philochalia_n there_o be_v part_n of_o one_o set_v down_o to_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n âedrânus_fw-la and_o suidas_n have_v preserve_v a_o fragment_n of_o another_o letter_n and_o some_o discourse_n &_o letter_n which_o eusebius_n collect_v and_o divide_v into_o three_o book_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o 5_o book_n chap._n 36._o s_o hierom_n mention_n almost_o all_o his_o work_n and_o beside_o these_o two_o other_o dialogue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o treatise_n explain_v the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o add_v to_o that_o of_o philo_n concern_v the_o explanation_n of_o those_o of_o the_o old_a 86._o old_a concern_v the_o explanation_n of_o those_o of_o the_o old_a s._n hierom_n in_o praefat._n ad_fw-la lib._n hebr._n nom._n the_o author_n of_o the_o orthodox_n question_n attribute_v to_o s._n justin_n quest._n 82_o and_o 86._o and_o also_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o pamphilus_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o treatise_n concern_v prayer_n compose_v by_o origen_n theodoret_n often_o cite_v our_o author_n against_o divers_a heretic_n author_n heretic_n theodoret_n
equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o because_o the_o son_n derive_v his_o divinity_n from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o make_v the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v create_v these_o be_v expression_n that_o be_v too_o common_a among_o the_o ancint_n to_o be_v particular_o object_v to_o origen_n as_o a_o crime_n s._n hierom_n accuse_v origen_n for_o say_v that_o the_o son_n in_o comparison_n avitum_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la avitum_fw-la of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o goodness_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o goodness_n and_o huetius_n confirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v mat._n tom._n 2._o in_o joan._n p._n 56._o tom._n 6._o p._n 130._o lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la tom._n 15._o in_o mat._n origen_n opinion_n by_o some_o of_o his_o greek_a passage_n the_o same_n s_o hierom_n upbraid_v he_o also_o for_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o lesser_a light_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o father_n invisible_a but_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o these_o expression_n as_o harsh_a as_o they_o may_v seem_v be_v consider_v separately_z be_v mean_v by_o origen_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o son_n receive_v it_o from_o he_o and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n goodness_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o godhead_n expression_n which_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v very_a orthodox_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o son_n visible_a we_o have_v show_v in_o other_o place_n what_o the_o ancient_n mean_v by_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v last_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v what_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o several_a other_o object_n to_o origen_n that_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o affirm_v so_o express_o in_o so_o many_o place_n that_o the_o father_n be_v perfect_o 292._o tom._n 20._o in_o joh._n p._n 292._o know_v of_o the_o son_n and_o even_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v have_v some_o other_o meaning_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o assert_v the_o contrary_n ruffinus_n answer_v this_o objection_n that_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o son_n as_o body_n be_v visible_a to_o body_n that_o he_o may_v confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinian_o who_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a and_o he_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o origen_n where_o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o see_v and_o know_v and_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n but_o that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o see_v he_o because_o see_v be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n i_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o answer_n to_o other_o more_o trivial_a objection_n because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o satisfy_v they_o as_o well_o by_o what_o we_o have_v just_a now_o say_v as_o by_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v upon_o the_o other_o father_n 320._o father_n lib._n 1_o count_v celsum_fw-la lib._n 2._o lib._n 3._o &_o lib._n 4_o com._n in_o joan._n &_o in_o mat._n passim_fw-la lib._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o apol._n pamphili_n vide_fw-la tom._n 1._o in_o joan._n p._n 3._o tom._n 20._o p._n 307._o lib._n 6._o lib._n 1._o cont_n celsum_fw-la lib._n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theophil_n ep._n 2._o paschal_n hier._n ep._n ad_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o &_o ep._n 61._o ad_fw-la avitum_fw-la c._n 4._o sulpit._fw-la severus_n dial._n 1._o c._n 3._o bern._n serm._n 44._o albert._n in_o ep._n 8_o dion_n hom._n 40._o in_o lucam_n hom._n 1._o in_o levit._n lâb_n 5._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n t._n 1._o in_o joh._n p._n 32_o 38._o t._n 2._o p_o 69._o t._n 1._o in_o mat._n p._n 313._o ãâã_d 15._o in_o mat._n 313_o l._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n 3._o lib._n 5._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n justin._n ep._n ad_fw-la mennam_fw-la hier._n ep._n ad_fw-la avitum_fw-la vide_fw-la hom._n 1._o in_o levit._n in_o luc._n c._n 2._o hom._n 12._o in_o leu._n &_o 8._o hom._n 20._o in_o luc._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr princip_n c._n 3._o tom._n 1._o com._n in_o johan_n tom._n 2._o p._n 320._o there_o be_v no_o very_o considerable_a objection_n make_v against_o origen_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n for_o though_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o several_a error_n he_o affirm_v so_o positive_o in_o all_o his_o work_n that_o the_o word_n have_v take_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n like_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v true_a fesh_n that_o he_o real_o suffer_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o god_n and_o man_n in_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o any_o error_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n perhaps_o as_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o they_o come_v down_o into_o their_o body_n he_o may_v think_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a error_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o very_a earnest_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o believe_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o advantage_n to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o angel_n devil_n and_o even_o insensible_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v assert_v this_o wild_a notion_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v feign_v a_o spiritual_a death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o tax_v he_o for_o hold_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v several_a time_n he_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n by_o penetration_n and_o he_o accuse_v the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o distrust_n but_o these_o be_v but_o slight_a error_n and_o common_a among_o the_o ancient_n as_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o only_a point_n of_o faith_n relate_v to_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o being_n and_o that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n have_v determine_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o number_n so_o he_o have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o deliver_v his_o own_o thought_n hereupon_o he_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v corporeal_a though_o invisible_a have_v nevertheless_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n he_o say_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v a_o fine_a and_o the_o evil_a one_o a_o grosser_n body_n the_o principle_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v draw_v this_o conclusion_n be_v that_o all_o intelligent_a and_o spiritual_a creature_n have_v be_v create_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n of_o will_n they_o have_v be_v afterward_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o fault_n confine_v to_o body_n more_o or_o less_o gross_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o rank_v in_o such_o and_o such_o order_n or_o degree_n of_o creature_n inferior_a one_o to_o another_o yet_o so_o nevertheelss_o as_o that_o after_o have_v suffer_v this_o exile_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o some_o age_n they_o may_v by_o live_v virtuous_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v banish_v matt._n banish_v this_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o platonist_n theophilus_n justinian_n s._n epiphanius_n methodius_n and_o a_o anonymous_a author_n in_o photius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o origen_n he_o plain_o assert_v it_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o principle_n c._n 6._o tom._n 15._o &_o 13._o in_o matt._n and_o go_v upon_o this_o principle_n he_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v become_v angel_n and_o angel_n man_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v free_a do_v often_o commit_v fault_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v deliver_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v guilty_a of_o several_a offence_n in_o their_o administration_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o for_o which_o they_o be_v immediate_o rebuke_v and_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o these_o fancy_n and_o several_a other_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o plato_n doctrine_n to_o which_o origen_n be_v wonderful_o addict_v we_o must_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v not_o propose_v these_o thing_n as_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o
hom._n 35._o luc._n 3._o per._n he_o say_v however_o concern_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v st._n paul_n but_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o some_o other_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o know_v the_o author_n of_o it_o though_o some_o attribute_n it_o to_o s._n clemens_n other_o to_o s._n luke_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o may_v grant_v the_o second_o likewise_o to_o have_v be_v he_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n he_o cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n and_o st._n james_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o likewise_o quote_v the_o revelation_n and_o attribute_n they_o to_o st._n john_n beside_o these_o book_n he_o often_o cite_v apocryphal_a write_n as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n barnabas_n the_o book_n of_o enoch_n and_o even_o some_o heretical_a book_n as_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n paul_n a_o book_n contern_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o history_n of_o isaiah_n and_o and_o some_o other_o origen_n have_v very_o quick_a part_n a_o very_a strong_a and_o extensive_a fancy_n but_o he_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o the_o vivacity_n of_o his_o genius_n and_o often_o lose_v himself_o out_o of_o too_o great_a earnestness_n to_o fathom_n and_o subtilise_v every_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o very_a happy_a invention_n and_o a_o much_o more_o happy_a delivery_n of_o what_o he_o have_v invent_v but_o he_o have_v not_o that_o exactness_n in_o his_o invention_n nor_o all_o that_o gracefulness_n in_o the_o delivery_n as_o may_v be_v wish_v he_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n with_o so_o great_a ease_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dictate_v to_o seven_o or_o eight_o person_n at_o a_o time_n and_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a in_o express_v himself_o that_o he_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o homily_n extempore_o upon_o which_o account_n his_o style_n be_v not_o very_o correct_v nor_o coherent_a he_o have_v a_o vast_a memory_n but_o he_o often_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o it_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o most_o profound_a learning_n and_o he_o particular_o study_v plato_n philosophy_n which_o he_o understand_v to_o perfection_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o it_o for_o a_o christian._n he_o understand_v likewise_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o other_o philosopher_n he_o have_v apply_v himself_o mighty_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n he_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o history_n nor_o mythology_n and_o he_o have_v as_o great_a knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o profane_a science_n as_o those_o who_o have_v study_v nothing_o else_o all_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o he_o particular_o excel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o study_n of_o which_o he_o entire_o addict_v himself_o he_o have_v learned_a it_o all_o by_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o neglect_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v of_o use_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o letter_n thereof_o he_o careful_o examine_v all_o the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o compare_v they_o all_o together_o with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n add_v thereto_o a_o literal_a commentary_n upon_o the_o most_o difficult_a place_n he_o be_v not_o very_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o he_o know_v enough_o of_o it_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o translation_n but_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o literal_a explication_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o set_n off_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n which_o appear_v but_o plain_a and_o simple_a to_o the_o heathen_n and_o for_o the_o render_v it_o of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o give_v mystical_a or_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o herein_o imitate_v the_o way_n of_o philo_n and_o aristobulus_n and_o follow_v the_o genius_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o platonist_n we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n that_o hippolytus_n explain_v the_o scripture_n allegorical_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o he_o that_o origen_n undertake_v this_o way_n of_o write_v st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n his_o master_n be_v also_o full_a of_o allegory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o hellenistical_a jew_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v very_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o but_o origen_n have_v carry_v on_o a_o allegory_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v possible_o go_v and_o he_o have_v furnish_v matter_n to_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o have_v imitate_v he_o and_o have_v hardly_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o copy_n he_o this_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o continual_a allegory_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o defective_a for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v good_a sometime_o to_o awaken_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o auditor_n and_o to_o direct_v he_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o allegory_n yet_o they_o become_v useless_a and_o tedious_a when_o they_o be_v perpetual_a and_o the_o mind_n which_o require_v great_a application_n for_o the_o comprehend_v of_o they_o be_v tire_v and_o soon_o lose_v the_o consequence_n both_o of_o reason_v and_o thought_n beside_o that_o by_o mind_v only_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n we_o neglect_v the_o literal_a which_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o great_a advantage_n than_o all_o the_o allegory_n in_o the_o world_n that_o divert_v the_o mind_n without_o instruct_v it_o and_o strike_v the_o imagination_n without_o affect_v the_o heart_n last_o if_o in_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v only_o stick_v to_o the_o allegory_n as_o origen_n have_v do_v it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v bare_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n will_v be_v but_o of_o very_a little_a advantage_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a ill_a way_n of_o defend_v origen_n in_o this_o point_n to_o say_v with_o a_o modern_a author_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v excusable_a in_o this_o because_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o of_o little_a use_n for_o instruction_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o assert_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o false_a the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o exceed_a use_n for_o instruction_n and_o even_o more_o profitable_a than_o any_o allegory_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o only_o now_o and_o then_o to_o awaken_v the_o auditor_n origen_n book_n against_o celsus_n be_v a_o excellent_a work_n and_o store_v with_o extraordinary_a learning_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o celsus_n who_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_n that_o have_v write_v aga_v the_o christian_a religion_n have_v make_v the_o most_o cunning_a one_o and_o propose_v they_o the_o most_o malicious_o very_o solid_o he_o establish_v by_o convince_a proof_n the_o history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o miracle_n his_o divinity_n and_o resurrection_n he_o confute_v the_o calumny_n and_o imposture_n of_o celsus_n and_o of_o the_o other_o heathen_n against_o the_o chri-christians_a and_o last_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o book_n be_v write_v very_o polite_o and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o exactness_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a of_o origen_n work_n but_o also_o the_o most_o accomplish_a and_o best_a compose_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o we_o have_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_n the_o book_n of_o principle_n be_v likewise_o write_v with_o great_a care_n and_o they_o have_v be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n if_o he_o have_v content_v himself_o to_o explain_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n without_o mix_v therewith_o his_o own_o philosophical_a notion_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o polite_a than_o his_o homily_n they_o be_v full_a of_o learning_n but_o they_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a and_o we_o may_v observe_v therein_o a_o great_a many_o fancy_n which_o be_v useless_a obscure_a and_o perplex_v often_o after_o have_v begin_v one_o explication_n he_o pass_v to_o another_o without_o finish_v the_o first_o his_o homily_n be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a but_o their_o style_n be_v less_o elegant_a the_o treatise_n concern_v prayer_n be_v a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o devotion_n it_o contain_v a_o great_a many_o
a_o double_a mistake_n for_o neither_o do_v st._n athanasiu_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o priest_n or_o bishop_n marry_v nor_o do_v he_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o priest_n monk_n be_v not_o constant_o ordain_v in_o those_o day_n st._n anthony_n their_o great_a master_n be_v a_o layman_n and_o in_o this_o very_a letter_n to_o dracontius_n st._n athanasius_n among_o other_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o be_v canonical_o elect_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o monk_n desire_v to_o have_v presbyter_n among_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o envy_v other_o who_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v dracontius_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o we_o have_v see_v monk_n marry_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o in_o whatsoever_o state_n he_o be_v to_o use_v such_o abstinence_n as_o he_o please_v he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n before_o easter_n that_o his_o people_n may_v not_o be_v abandon_v and_o oblige_v to_o celebrate_v that_o feast_n without_o he_o and_o with_o earnest_a entreaty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o counsel_n that_o will_v hinder_v his_o return_n they_o will_v say_v he_o have_v priest_n among_o themselves_o why_o then_o be_v they_o unwilling_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v bishop_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o ammon_n the_o monk_n he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o some_o monk_n who_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o condemn_v it_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n and_o deserve_v great_a reward_n the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o his_o moral_a write_n for_o it_o contain_v excellent_a instruction_n for_o all_o monk_n we_o must_v also_o place_v among_o the_o moral_a work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n his_o homily_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o think_v that_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o its_o celebration_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o rest_v but_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o make_v know_v the_o creator_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o sunday_n establish_v in_o its_o room_n be_v because_o the_o first_o day_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o believe_v that_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n last_o that_o i_o may_v say_v something_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a of_o they_o there_o you_o may_v see_v in_o one_o view_n a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o contain_v but_o 22_o and_o he_o add_v those_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o yet_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o catechuman_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esther_n judith_n and_o tobit_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o some_o place_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o ruth_n among_o those_o which_o they_o esteem_v canonical_a in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o place_v all_o those_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v at_o present_a after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o catalogue_n he_o make_v a_o very_a faithful_a abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o every_o book_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v by_o such_o a_o name_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v it_o afterward_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n at_o all_o he_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n their_o author_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v compose_v he_o treat_v in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o at_o last_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n cite_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v lose_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o 39th_o festival_n letter_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v useful_a though_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o heretic_n and_o here_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o catalogue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o abridgement_n but_o he_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o these_o book_n that_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o catechuman_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n the_o book_n to_o marcellinus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n st._n athanasius_n show_v there_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o relate_v the_o subject_a of_o many_o of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v historical_a and_o those_o that_o be_v moral_a he_o observe_v there_o that_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n refer_v to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o include_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o express_v all_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o comprize_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o psalm_n historical_a some_o moral_a some_o prophetical_a beside_o those_o that_o consist_v of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n all_o which_o he_o distinguish_v and_o place_n in_o their_o proper_a rank_n and_o order_n he_o show_v that_o the_o psalm_n represent_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v himself_o there_o represent_v and_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o different_a passion_n there_o express_v what_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o whatever_o state_n any_o one_o be_v there_o he_o may_v find_v word_n suitable_a to_o his_o present_a disposition_n rule_v for_o his_o conduct_n and_o remedy_n for_o his_o trouble_n wherefore_o he_o divide_v the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o different_a matter_n of_o which_o they_o treat_v that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o necessity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o sing_v shall_v be_v of_o a_o free_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n that_o the_o melody_n of_o their_o song_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o harmony_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o may_v appear_v simple_a change_v under_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o more_o elegant_a the_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o first_o observe_v that_o origen_n and_o theognostus_n think_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n by_o their_o crime_n but_o st._n athanasius_n maintain_v that_o this_o explication_n be_v not_o natural_a because_o those_o that_o violate_v their_o vow_n of_o baptism_n sin_v no_o more_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n be_v administer_v and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o defensible_a he_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v address_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v never_o baptize_v and_o yet_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o explication_n be_v admit_v it_o will_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o novatus_n he_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o baptize_v shall_v be_v renew_v again_o which_o do_v not_o exclude_v say_v st._n athanasius_n repentance_n after_o baptism_n but_o only_o a_o second_o baptism_n after_o he_o have_v reject_v this_o explication_n he_o advance_v a_o new_a one_o
monastic_a life_n in_o short_a it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v they_o that_o the_o writer_n be_v a_o much_o better_a christian_a than_o a_o scribe_n one_o that_o understand_v better_o the_o maxim_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o precept_n of_o eloquence_n and_o be_v much_o more_o fill_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o than_o with_o humane_a science_n and_o learning_n st._n athanasius_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o father_n set_v down_o a_o long_a exhortation_n of_o st._n anthony_n to_o his_o monk_n which_o contain_v many_o instruction_n very_o useful_a for_o they_o and_o wholesome_a advice_n about_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v also_o find_v in_o this_o write_n ingenious_a answer_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o some_o other_o person_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o short_a rule_n attribute_v to_o st._n anthony_n set_v down_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o rule_n make_v by_o st._n benedictus_fw-la anianensis_fw-la who_o live_v towards_o the_o year_n 820_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o contain_v many_o moral_a precept_n and_o prescribe_v some_o monastical_a observation_n beside_o these_o gerard_n vossius_fw-la have_v give_v we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n anthony_n a_o sermon_n which_o be_v a_o declamation_n against_o the_o vice_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o do_v penance_n by_o represent_v unto_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o this_o discourse_n be_v true_o st._n anthony_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o put_v out_o under_o his_o name_n as_o a_o discourse_n that_o will_v agree_v exact_o to_o one_o so_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v it_o have_v much_o of_o the_o style_n of_o this_o saint_n letter_n though_o more_o elegant_a and_o sublime_a last_o there_o be_v two_o book_n of_o latin_a sermon_n attribute_v to_o st._n anthony_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trithemius_n but_o now_o all_o the_o critic_n agree_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v since_o they_o cite_v st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n nilus_n and_o photius_n author_n that_o live_v and_o write_v after_o st._n anthony_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n anthony_n be_v print_v apart_o and_o be_v since_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la his_o rule_n be_v in_o benedictus_n anianensis_n code_n publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la from_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o manuscript_n which_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n maximin_n near_o trier_n at_o rome_n in_o 1661._o and_o reprint_v in_o quarto_n at_o paris_n by_o billaine_n in_o 1663._o st._n pachomius_n though_o st._n anthony_n be_v the_o institutor_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n yet_o st._n pachomius_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o author_n of_o a_o coenobitick_a life_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o appoint_v regulate_v pachomius_n st._n pachomius_n society_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o thebais_n of_o gentile_a parent_n and_o do_v for_o some_o time_n bear_v arm_n in_o the_o war_n of_o constantine_n against_o maxentius_n when_o this_o war_n be_v end_v he_o who_o have_v be_v always_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o heart_n be_v baptize_v and_o retire_v with_o a_o hermit_n name_v palemon_n under_o who_o conduct_n he_o lead_v a_o very_a austere_a life_n he_o stay_v afterward_o in_o tabenna_n a_o country_n of_o egypt_n situate_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o nile_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o tentyra_n where_o he_o found_v a_o monastery_n in_o obedience_n as_o be_v believe_v to_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o a_o rule_n which_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o it_o be_v this_o as_o it_o will_v for_o though_o this_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o many_o author_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n be_v absolute_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v this_o as_o it_o will_v i_o say_v the_o monastery_n which_o he_o found_v in_o tabenna_n be_v fill_v in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n and_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o build_v many_o more_o of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o people_v all_o the_o upper_a thebais_n with_o monastery_n of_o his_o order_n it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o greek_a act_n of_o his_o life_n publish_v not_o long_o since_o in_o the_o great_a collection_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o bollandus_n and_o papebrochius_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v at_o a_o synod_n of_o diospolis_n because_o he_o divine_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n but_o he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o same_o synod_n where_o be_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o most_o hide_a thing_n he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o we_o have_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n pachomius_n a_o rule_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n but_o there_o be_v another_o also_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o holy_a abbot_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o oriental_a rule_n in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o some_o edition_n of_o cassian_n which_o be_v much_o large_a and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v draw_v up_o at_o different_a time_n it_o contain_v many_o rule_n concern_v the_o habit_n the_o diet_n the_o employment_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o monk_n it_o be_v thought_n to_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o st._n jerom_n and_o there_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n a_o letter_n which_o imitate_v the_o style_n of_o this_o father_n well_o enough_o there_o be_v also_o some_o moral_a precept_n publish_v under_o his_o name_n by_o gerard_n vossius_fw-la print_v at_o mentz_n in_o the_o year_n 1604._o and_o in_o benedictus_n anianensis_n collection_n there_o be_v eleven_o letter_n work_n letter_n eleven_o letter_n these_o be_v write_v as_o gennadius_n observe_v to_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o his_o community_n who_o be_v design_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n there_o be_v one_o to_o the_o abbot_n hyrus_n one_o to_o the_o abbot_n cornelius_n one_o to_o all_o the_o superior_n to_o advertise_v they_o to_o come_v and_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o a_o monastery_n call_v in_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n baââm_n and_o this_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n in_o a_o letter_n cite_v by_o bucherius_n there_o be_v another_o to_o the_o same_o person_n give_v they_o notice_n to_o meet_v on_o the_o day_n of_o remission_n i._n e._n at_o the_o general_n chapter_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n and_o another_o to_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o work_n of_o the_o same_o author_n write_v with_o much_o simplicity_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o gennadius_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o theodorus_n his_o disciple_n concern_v easter_n gennadius_n call_v st._n pachomius_n a_o man_n true_o apostolical_a in_o his_o discourse_n and_o action_n his_o rule_n be_v very_o judicious_a and_o come_v down_o to_o all_o the_o particular_n necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o monastery_n orsiesis_n orsiesis_n be_v successor_n to_o pachomius_n after_o petronius_n who_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o tabenna_n but_o a_o few_o day_n he_o have_v write_v a_o spiritual_a treatise_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o orsiesis_n orsiesis_n monk_n which_o he_o leave_v when_o he_o be_v a_o die_v to_o the_o religious_a of_o his_o monastery_n it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o they_o to_o watch_n over_o themselves_o and_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n exact_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o his_o subject_n very_o proper_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o gennadius_n say_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v season_v with_o divine_a salt_n divino_fw-la sale_n conditus_fw-la it_o be_v print_v apart_o by_o gymnicus_fw-la at_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o and_o afterward_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v find_v also_o in_o benedictus_n anianensis_n code_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la theodorus_n theodorus_n a_o presbyter_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a disciple_n of_o st._n pachomius_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o tabenna_n if_o we_o believe_v gennadius_n write_v letter_n to_o theodorus_n theodorus_n other_o monastery_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o make_v up_o of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o there_o he_o often_o mention_n his_o master_n st._n pachomius_n and_o propose_v his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n for_o their_o instruction_n he_o admonish_v
not_o real_o so_o and_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n have_v oftentimes_o fall_v into_o sin_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o 38th_o because_o that_o be_v entire_a among_o the_o little_a tract_n of_o mark_n the_o hermit_n in_o the_o 39th_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v improvement_n by_o it_o in_o the_o 40th_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o concatenation_n of_o virtue_n one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o in_o vice_n he_o answer_v also_o three_o question_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o great_a sinner_n shall_v be_v more_o punish_v than_o those_o that_o have_v not_o commit_v so_o great_a crime_n that_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o some_o soul_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o exercise_v charity_n that_o grace_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n may_v be_v find_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o 41st_o he_o describe_v the_o improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o none_o can_v preserve_v this_o disposition_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n without_o humility_n in_o the_o 42d_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o action_n of_o man_n can_v be_v hurtful_a or_o useful_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o 43d_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o different_a improvement_n of_o those_o that_o strive_v against_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o hardly_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v in_o it_o the_o 44th_o be_v of_o the_o change_n that_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o heal_v our_o soul_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o follow_a homily_n and_o explain_v by_o many_o comparison_n the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n in_o the_o 46th_o he_o say_v that_o a_o sick_a soul_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o physician_n to_o pray_v and_o request_v his_o help_n and_o when_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n come_v to_o its_o assistance_n he_o join_v himself_o to_o it_o to_o enlighten_v and_o conduct_v it_o and_o make_v it_o his_o spouse_n the_o 47th_o contain_v many_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o 48th_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v their_o affection_n fix_v on_o thing_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o that_o those_o who_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a or_o anxious_a about_o the_o thing_n thereof_o in_o short_a he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o monk_n make_v use_v of_o any_o medicine_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o disease_n but_o to_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 49th_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v abandon_v the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v also_o ardent_o seek_v after_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o 50th_o and_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o saint_n wrought_v and_o from_o this_o remark_n he_o draw_v a_o moral_a reflection_n that_o we_o can_v command_v the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v that_o he_o that_o consider_v his_o infirmity_n his_o weakness_n and_o wound_n and_o do_v not_o withal_o consider_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o strengthen_v he_o be_v a_o indiscreet_a man_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o so_o much_o think_v upon_o the_o divine_a aid_n as_o to_o forget_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o so_o fancy_n that_o he_o can_v never_o fall_v do_v miserable_o deceive_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v this_o author_n always_o reconcile_v these_o two_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n that_o we_o ought_v always_o so_o to_o labour_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a depend_v upon_o our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o yet_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n and_o if_o man_n have_v always_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o simplicity_n without_o nice_a philosophical_a inquiry_n how_o many_o question_n have_v be_v end_v without_o noise_n how_o many_o difference_n compose_v what_o dispute_n have_v be_v abolish_v what_o argument_n supersede_v how_o many_o book_n have_v be_v ââifâed_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n there_o be_v beside_o seven_o spiritual_a treatise_n of_o he_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o possinus_n the_o one_a be_v concern_v watch_v over_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o of_o perfection_n of_o mind_n the_o 3d._n of_o prayer_n the_o four_o of_o patience_n and_o discretion_n the_o 5_o of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o 6_o of_o charity_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n and_o some_o apophthegm_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 50_o homily_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o treatise_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o genius_n in_o they_o both_o he_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o the_o same_o style_n he_o discourse_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o he_o maintain_v in_o these_o seven_o treatise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n that_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a that_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o macarius_n the_o disciple_n of_o st._n anthony_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o a_o late_a monk_n whoever_o be_v the_o author_n his_o style_n be_v simple_a and_o one_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a hermit_n who_o speak_v from_o his_o heart_n without_o affectation_n and_o ornament_n and_o oftentimes_o even_o without_o order_n he_o allegorize_v all_o and_o express_v a_o great_a many_o mystical_a thought_n which_o be_v very_o hardly_o intelligible_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v use_v of_o comparison_n which_o be_v not_o just_a and_o fit_a in_o a_o word_n some_o thing_n have_v escape_v he_o which_o can_v altogether_o be_v reconcile_v to_o good_a sense_n so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n not_o to_o wander_v sometime_o the_o rule_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o macarius_n be_v of_o another_o author_n those_o that_o be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o macarius_n only_o in_o benedictus_n anianensis_n code_n be_v attribute_v to_o macarius_n of_o alexandria_n i._n e._n the_o abbot_n of_o nitria_n disciple_n of_o st._n pachomius_n and_o master_n of_o evagrius_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a passage_n in_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n jerom_n letter_n to_o rusticus_n which_o make_v i_o think_v either_o that_o this_o be_v add_v or_o that_o st._n jerom_n imitate_v st._n macarius_n however_o this_o rule_n be_v ancient_a and_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n philibert_n who_o say_v that_o this_o saint_n read_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n macarius_n st._n benedict_n and_o st._n columbanus_n the_o other_o rule_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o code_n compose_v by_o the_o two_o macarii_fw-la st._n serapion_n and_o st._n paphnutius_fw-la be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o probable_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o conference_n of_o they_o which_o some_o monk_n have_v gather_v together_o as_o the_o two_o rule_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o code_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o 34_o abbot_n there_o be_v also_o find_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o same_o code_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o abbot_n isaiah_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o hermit_n and_o especial_o young_a regulars_n it_o be_v full_a of_o moral_a precept_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o abbot_n isaiah_n this_o abbot_n be_v probable_o he_o who_o ruffinus_n and_o palladius_n mention_n and_o call_v the_o abbot_n of_o syria_n there_o be_v also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o isaiah_n some_o remark_n upon_o a_o religious_a life_n publish_v by_o possinus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o live_v one_o mark_n a_o hermit_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o cell_n and_o live_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o who_o some_o book_n be_v attribute_v which_o probable_o belong_v to_o another_o mark_n who_o live_v long_o after_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o at_o present_a of_o the_o discourse_n the_o answer_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o other_o hermit_n of_o this_o time_n because_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ruffinus_n palladius_n and_o other_o author_n who_o have_v write_v their_o life_n
ungodly_a and_o who_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o who_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o infection_n according_a to_o the_o lxx_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o degree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o the_o heretic_n the_o second_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o covetous_a the_o drunkard_n the_o incontinent_a the_o proud_a the_o detractor_n the_o robber_n etc._n etc._n who_o observe_v not_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o infection_n by_o this_o chair_n he_o understand_v the_o care_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n which_o corrupt_a man_n by_o a_o infection_n that_o be_v almost_o unavoidable_a for_o though_o say_v he_o some_o person_n that_o enter_v upon_o secular_a office_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a will_n yet_o they_o be_v often_o corrupt_v by_o those_o affair_n in_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o christianity_n he_o add_v that_o those_o three_o degree_n ought_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o four_o which_o be_v continual_a meditation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o this_o meditation_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o read_v or_o recite_v the_o holy_a book_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v and_o teach_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o fear_n but_o our_o practice_n must_v proceed_v from_o love_n and_o goodwill_n he_o apply_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o restore_v unto_o man_n that_o immortality_n which_o the_o first_o man_n have_v lose_v by_o his_o sin_n that_o the_o impious_a shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v annihilate_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n he_o confess_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v judge_v at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v already_o condemn_v and_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v only_o for_o those_o who_o have_v have_v faith_n do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n this_o opinion_n be_v very_o singular_a and_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o take_v it_o from_o origen_n his_o next_o observation_n be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a which_o be_v this_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n learn_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o before_o but_o only_o that_o he_o then_o give_v to_o man_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o this_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o he_o wasignorant_a of_o it_o before_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n and_o so_o again_o when_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n now_o i_o know_v your_o faith_n this_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o before_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v now_o prove_v it_o he_o begin_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o psalm_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o this_o psalm_n be_v call_v the_o first_o by_o st._n paul_n act._n 13._o because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v one_o continue_a psalm_n with_o the_o first_o though_o it_o have_v be_v since_o distinguish_v from_o it_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v quote_v as_o the_o second_o psalm_n by_o st._n paul_n and_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n the_o second_o psalm_n be_v always_o distinguish_v from_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o version_n be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o that_o its_o author_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o seventy_o appoint_v by_o moses_n who_o entrust_v to_o they_o secret_a mystery_n which_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v in_o his_o book_n that_o their_o successor_n instruct_v by_o this_o tradition_n have_v translate_v the_o psalm_n according_a to_o those_o notice_n which_o they_o have_v and_o fix_v the_o sense_n of_o many_o hebrew_n word_n which_o before_o be_v undetermined_a that_o therefore_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o version_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o tradition_n which_o moses_n leave_v to_o the_o synagogue_n after_o he_o have_v make_v these_o remark_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o no_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o examine_v he_o apply_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o this_o psalm_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o think_v that_o the_o first_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o follow_a word_n begin_v at_o these_o let_v we_o break_v their_o cord_n asunder_o agree_v to_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o these_o cord_n the_o cord_n of_o sin_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o psalm_n that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v they_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o themselves_o that_o when_o he_o require_v man_n to_o love_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o profit_n that_o he_o can_v draw_v from_o their_o service_n but_o only_o that_o this_o love_n and_o fear_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o own_o salvation_n he_o establish_v freewill_n and_o say_v that_o justice_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o good_a will_n and_o happiness_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o merit_n and_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n free_o commit_v that_o god_n do_v not_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o passion_n to_o punish_v we_o be_v no_o way_n subject_a to_o change_v but_o that_o his_o justice_n produce_v those_o effect_n of_o vengeance_n which_o man_n attribute_v to_o anger_n so_o that_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a but_o when_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n he_o say_v upon_o these_o word_n harken_v o_o you_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o true_a royalty_n of_o a_o man_n consist_v in_o conquer_a his_o passion_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v unhappy_a king_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o fear_n and_o joy_n be_v intermix_v in_o this_o psalm_n that_o fear_n may_v retain_v man_n in_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o that_o joy_n may_v temper_v this_o fear_n at_o last_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o after_o death_n the_o impious_a be_v reserve_v in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o just_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o the_o fragment_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o psalm_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o necessity_n that_o mankind_n lie_v under_o of_o have_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o physician_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o david_n prayer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o desire_v we_o must_v understand_v say_v st._n hilary_n the_o multitude_n of_o those_o church_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v this_o mountain_n that_o david_n seek_v after_o he_o say_v that_o good_a work_n avail_v nothing_o without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o seem_v to_o approve_v a_o lie_n as_o necessary_a upon_o some_o occasion_n but_o he_o absolute_o condemn_v usury_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o poor_a if_o you_o be_v christian_n say_v he_o wherefore_o do_v you_o draw_v a_o temporal_a profit_n from_o your_o silver_n wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o lie_v up_o for_o yourselves_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n if_o you_o be_v christian_n wherefore_o do_v you_o expect_v from_o man_n a_o recompense_n of_o your_o liberality_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v give_v they_o your_o good_n but_o at_o least_o you_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o demand_v back_o again_o what_o you_o have_v lend_v without_o rob_v he_o of_o more_o and_o remember_v you_o that_o he_o from_o who_o you_o exact_v this_o usury_n be_v a_o poor_a christian_a for_o who_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v
fire_n all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o exhort_v you_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o labour_n and_o god_n to_o perfect_a raise_v up_o your_o mind_n direct_v your_o intention_n prepare_v your_o heart_n it_o be_v for_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o fight_v and_o they_o be_v eternal_a treasure_n which_o you_o hope_v for_o the_o first_o lecture_n be_v also_o a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o good_a work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v compose_v upon_o a_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n verse_n 16._o which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n etc._n etc._n he_o exhort_v they_o whole_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old-man_n sincere_o to_o renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o spend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n the_o 40_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o baptism_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v sin_n and_o penance_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v commit_v voluntary_o by_o the_o bad_a use_n we_o make_v of_o our_o freewill_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o sinner_n that_o afterward_o he_o make_v the_o first_o man_n sin_n that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n all_o man_n fall_v under_o blindness_n and_o death_n that_o he_o who_o raise_v lazarus_n raise_v our_o soul_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v whatsoever_o sin_v we_o have_v commit_v but_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n he_o relate_v many_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o the_o great_a sinner_n he_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o he_o think_v god_n pardon_v many_o fault_n he_o add_v towards_o the_o end_n the_o example_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n these_o be_v my_o brethren_n the_o many_o example_n of_o sinner_n who_o god_n have_v pardon_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o repent_v do_v you_o also_o confess_v your_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a reward_n together_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o three_o lecture_n be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o penance_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v it_o you_o must_v prepare_v yourselves_o say_v he_o by_o purity_n of_o conscience_n for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o external_n baptism_n but_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v with_o the_o water_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n wash_v the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v purify_v may_v become_v worthy_a to_o approach_v unto_o god_n you_o can_v be_v perfect_a unless_o you_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o if_o any_o one_o be_v baptize_v without_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o likewise_o if_o any_o one_o receive_v not_o baptism_n though_o his_o conversation_n be_v never_o so_o well_o order_v he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o discourse_n be_v bold_a but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n when_o he_o say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o prove_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n than_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n and_o say_v that_o none_o but_o martyr_n only_o can_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o be_v baptize_v the_o ancient_n general_o believe_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v that_o baptism_n by_o fire_n which_o john_n baptist_n foretold_v mat._n 3._o 11._o and_o that_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v zebedee_n child_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o teach_v that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v to_o sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n we_o must_v descend_v into_o the_o water_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v then_o visible_o appear_v so_o now_o he_o descend_v likewise_o though_o after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o be_v well_o prepare_v for_o it_o in_o short_a he_o still_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o lent_n that_o so_o they_o may_v obtain_v by_o baptism_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n st._n cyril_n begin_v in_o the_o four_o catechetical_a discourse_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o say_v in_o his_o exordium_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o doctrine_n that_o religion_n teach_v we_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n that_o faith_n be_v unprofitable_a without_o good_a work_n and_o that_o good_a work_n will_v prevail_v nothing_o without_o faith_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v by_o pagan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o propose_v it_o and_o explain_v it_o to_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o before_o he_o explain_v they_o more_o large_o he_o will_v first_o give_v a_o summary_n of_o they_o and_o pray_v those_o that_o be_v already_o instruct_v to_o hear_v with_o patience_n his_o catechetical_a discourse_n afterward_o he_o summary_o explain_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o divinity_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a who_o know_v all_o thing_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n who_o never_o change_v who_o will_v reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v also_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n god_n beget_v of_o god_n like_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o who_o beget_v he_o who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n who_o sit_v now_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o father_n nor_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o word_n subsist_v which_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o this_o word_n be_v true_o and_o real_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o assume_v real_a flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v true_o man_n subject_n to_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o just_a who_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o there_o a_o long_a time_n with_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o establish_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v one_o indivisible_a and_o almighty_a that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o hold_v fast_o this_o creed_n and_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v divine_a mystery_n but_o what_o we_o can_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n st._n cyril_n after_o have_v inform_v those_o who_o he_o instruct_v what_o they_o ought_v
to_o believe_v concern_v the_o divinity_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v it_o immortality_n that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o it_o do_v not_o sin_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a by_o nature_n that_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o holy_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o watchful_a lest_o we_o defile_v it_o by_o uncleanness_n he_o occasional_o take_v notice_n that_o virginity_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a state_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v marriage_n that_o marry_a person_n may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n provide_v they_o use_v marriage_n aright_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o live_n holy_o in_o this_o state_n they_o must_v abstain_v sometime_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o their_o intention_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o satisfy_v a_o brutal_a passion_n but_o to_o have_v child_n he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v even_o those_o that_o proceed_v to_o second_o marriage_n and_o that_o this_o weakness_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n st._n cyril_n say_v that_o christian_n do_v abstain_v during_o their_o fast_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o aversation_n to_o those_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o abominable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v but_o to_o merit_v the_o more_o by_o despise_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a feast_n he_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o for_o clothes_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v modest_a and_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v not_o to_o adorn_v but_o to_o cover_v the_o body_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o bring_v example_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o lecture_n he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o read_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n he_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 22_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o interpeter_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o separate_a cell_n all_o their_o version_n be_v find_v to_o agree_v together_o he_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o meditation_n upon_o they_o he_o reckon_v among_o this_o number_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n that_o of_o esther_n job_n and_o baruch_n but_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o country_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o revelation_n he_o condemn_v judicial_a astrology_n necromancy_n public_a spectacle_n game_n usury_n covetousness_n the_o other_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o five_o lecture_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n the_o necessity_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v he_o because_o man_n can_v read_v the_o scripture_n some_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o ignorance_n other_o by_o their_o worldly_a business_n therefore_o all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o to_o remember_v to_o fix_v it_o upon_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n afterward_o at_o your_o leisure_n you_o may_v search_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o at_o present_a do_v you_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n engrave_v it_o upon_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v persevere_v in_o it_o with_o piety_n for_o if_o you_o remain_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o enemy_n will_v work_v your_o perdition_n and_o that_o heretic_n will_v overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o six_o be_v concern_v the_o monarchy_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n he_o describe_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o more_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o original_a progress_n and_o impiety_n he_o produce_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o dispute_n of_o archelaus_n against_o the_o heretic_n manes_n he_o observe_v that_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o explain_v how_o the_o name_n of_o father_n agree_v to_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v only_o one_o son_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o man_n be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o live_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o though_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o his_o power_n the_o nine_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a there_o he_o show_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v the_o greatness_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n work_n the_o ten_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n he_o say_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pious_a adoration_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v adore_v the_o son_n also_o he_o explain_v all_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o moses_n he_o make_v moral_a remark_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o of_o christ._n he_o produce_v many_o proof_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o place_n in_o this_o number_n the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o say_v he_o be_v see_v to_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o with_o those_o who_o have_v take_v of_o it_o here_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o with_o it_o the_o eleven_o be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n there_o he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sovereign_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o twelve_o be_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n where_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o quote_v some_o of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messias_n come_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o condition_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v foretell_v he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n observe_v celibacy_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o relate_v the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o sign_v
and_o germinius_n to_o thank_v they_o because_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n have_v embrace_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n oppose_v this_o design_n of_o eudoxius_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v 358._o of_o ancyra_n 358._o that_o he_o shall_v make_v so_o public_a a_o profession_n of_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o aëtius_n george_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n write_v a_o circular_a letter_n upon_o this_o subject_a wherein_o he_o exhort_v his_o brethren_n to_o join_v together_o for_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n present_v this_o letter_n to_o many_o bishop_n who_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o city_n for_o dedicate_a his_o church_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 358._o these_o bishop_n write_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n relate_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n wherein_o they_o first_o confirm_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n make_v at_o antioch_n at_o sardica_n and_o at_o sirmium_n and_o then_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o aëtius_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v like_o his_o father_n there_o follow_v after_o their_o creed_n 18_o anathematism_n wherein_o they_o condemn_v these_o follow_a impious_a dogme_n viz._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_a to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v unlike_a in_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n that_o he_o be_v another_o god_n than_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o anathematism_n there_o be_v one_o against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a st._n hilary_n who_o explain_v the_o other_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o last_o because_o the_o deputy_n of_o this_o synod_n dare_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o sirmium_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o sirmium_n soon_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o sirmium_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n 358._o of_o the_o four_o of_o sirmium_n 358._o of_o italy_n and_o the_o west_n be_v present_a therein_o be_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o first_o of_o sirmium_n of_o that_o of_o sardica_n and_o of_o that_o of_o ancyra_n which_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastea_fw-la and_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n present_v to_o be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o do_v it_o of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o sirmium_n constantius_n have_v appoint_v two_o great_a synod_n one_o in_o the_o east_n at_o seleucia_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 359._o of_o the_o five_o of_o sirmium_n 359._o west_n at_o ariminum_n some_o eastern_a bishop_n before_o they_o go_v to_o seleucia_n meet_v together_o at_o sirmium_n where_o they_o make_v a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v dictate_v by_o marcus_n of_o arethusa_n after_o a_o long_a conference_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o be_v sign_v by_o those_o that_o be_v present_a therein_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o his_o father_n but_o they_o reject_v the_o name_n of_o substance_n as_o a_o term_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o intelligible_a by_o the_o people_n nevertheless_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n add_v in_o his_o subscription_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o his_o father_n not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o will_n but_o also_o in_o substance_n and_o essence_n this_o creed_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n at_o the_o beginning_n which_o displease_v many_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o east_n the_o western_a bishop_n assemble_v from_o all_o part_n 359._o of_o ariminum_n 359._o to_o ariminum_n the_o emperor_n have_v send_v his_o letter_n mandatory_a for_o they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o public_a carriage_n and_o money_n for_o perform_v their_o journey_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o britain_n think_v it_o below_o they_o to_o accept_v of_o these_o offer_v and_o choose_v rather_o to_o travel_v at_o their_o own_o expense_n there_o come_v about_o 400_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o begin_v about_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 359._o ursacius_n and_o valens_n propose_v there_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o at_o sirmium_n but_o the_o council_n confine_v themselves_o to_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o other_o this_o it_o declare_v by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n which_o be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o it_o they_o subjoin_v anathematism_n against_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n which_o be_v relate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n hilary_n fragment_n ursacius_n valens_n germinius_n and_o demophilus_n refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o definition_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n matter_n be_v thus_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n send_v deputy_n to_o constantius_n with_o a_o letter_n wherein_o they_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ursacius_n valens_n and_o their_o follower_n send_v also_o deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v much_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o emperor_n they_o prepossess_v he_o and_o hinder_v he_o from_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o so_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o write_v back_o to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o hear_v the_o twenty_o deputy_n which_o the_o synod_n have_v send_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v against_o the_o persââ¦s_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o order_n to_o wait_v till_o his_o return_n to_o adrianople_n because_o he_o will_v examine_v matter_n of_o religion_n with_o a_o mind_n calm_a and_o disengage_v from_o all_o other_o business_n the_o council_n answer_v he_o that_o they_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o they_o earnest_o pray_v he_o to_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o return_v to_o their_o church_n before_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o winter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n assemble_v at_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o thrace_n and_o declare_v all_o that_o be_v do_v at_o ariminum_n null_n and_o void_a ursacius_n valens_n and_o germinius_n approve_v a_o confession_n perfect_o like_o that_o of_o sirmium_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v like_o his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la ursâcius_n and_o valens_n recite_v this_o confession_n oâ_n faith_n at_o ariminum_n and_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o command_n to_o the_o governor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o bishop_n to_o go_v away_o till_o he_o have_v sign_v it_o and_o give_v order_n to_o lend_v those_o into_o banishment_n who_o shall_v continue_v obstinate_a provide_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o fifteen_o at_o first_o they_o all_o testify_v much_o constancy_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v through_o emulation_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o sign_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v but_o twenty_o that_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o last_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v overcome_v also_o and_o sign_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o nevertheless_o some_o of_o they_o as_o phegadius_n bishop_n of_o tongre_n add_v profession_n of_o faith_n to_o their_o subscription_n wherein_o they_o express_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n when_o all_o the_o bishop_n have_v sign_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n they_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o command_n by_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o east_n and_o reject_v the_o word_n substance_n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v he_o earnest_o to_o give_v order_n to_o the_o governor_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v to_o their_o church_n the_o emperor_n give_v they_o leave_v and_o thus_o end_v this_o council_n who_o beginning_n be_v glorious_a and_o end_v deplorable_a of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o west_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o seleucia_n and_o 359._o of_o seleucia_n 359._o there_o raise_v dispute_n which_o they_o maintain_v with_o extreme_a heat_n there_o come_v to_o this_o synod_n 160_o bishop_n of_o two_o different_a party_n altogether_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o one_o of_o they_o be_v pure_a arian_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a in_o substance_n to_o his_o father_n there_o be_v about_o 40_o of_o this_o party_n the_o
the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o high_a and_o unsearchable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o pursue_v this_o reason_v so_o far_o that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o seraphim_n and_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o emanation_n of_o his_o divine_a light_n this_o passage_n 1_o ib._n orat._n 1_o have_v make_v some_o modern_a greek_n suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o corporeal_a light_n such_o as_o they_o say_v appear_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n this_o also_o have_v exercise_v the_o subtlety_n of_o our_o divine_n who_o constitute_v happiness_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v respect_n in_o this_o passage_n neither_o to_o that_o light_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n not_o to_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o schoolman_n his_o only_a design_n be_v to_o show_v against_o aetius_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v and_o that_o evident_a reason_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n both_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o meletius_n opinion_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o own_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o one_o nature_n in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n though_o he_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o the_o error_n dialog_n ep._n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la homil._n de_fw-fr consub_n in_o lib._n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la v._o theodor._n in_o dialog_n of_o those_o who_o distinguish_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n yet_o he_o in_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o write_n declare_v against_o the_o latter_a opinion_n very_o eager_o in_o his_o panegyric_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n matth._n homil_n de_fw-fr b._n philog_n hom._n de_fw-it s_o s._n homil._n 39_o in_o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n &_o hom._n 28._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n hom._n 29._o matth._n he_o place_v they_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o angel_n and_o archangel_n of_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o their_o happiness_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o these_o may_v agree_v well_o enough_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a of_o a_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v happiness_n angel_n if_o we_o believe_v s._n chrysostom_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n represent_v they_o with_o wing_n hebr._n homil._n 3._o the_o incompreh_n hom._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la coloss._n hom._n 14._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n they_o take_v care_n of_o man_n be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n and_o every_o christian_a have_v his_o guardian_n angel_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o wicked_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o be_v become_v such_o by_o sin_n god_n permit_v he_o to_o tempt_v man_n for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o genesim_fw-la hom._n de_fw-mi diabolo_fw-it tentatore_fw-la hom._n 22._o in_o genesim_fw-la those_o be_v angel_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o genesis_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o converse_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n since_o they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n he_o confess_v in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o whole_a race_n which_o ever_o since_o be_v become_v subject_n to_o pain_n sickness_n and_o death_n from_o which_o it_o be_v free_a before_o sin_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o lust_n be_v consequence_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v own_v original_a sin_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o s._n austin_n do_v at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v give_v another_o sense_n to_o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o most_o as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o expound_v that_o famous_a passage_n rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v of_o death_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o upon_o those_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v become_v guilty_a etc._n etc._n this_o sentence_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o of_o difficulty_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o only_a man_n have_v sin_v many_o shall_v be_v make_v guilty_a by_o his_o sin_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v become_v mortal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o offspring_n shall_v be_v mortal_a likewise_o but_o what_o likelihood_n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o sinner_n because_o of_o another_o disobedience_n ..._o what_o then_o signifi_v the_o word_n sinner_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o signifi_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o condemn_a man_n subject_n to_o pain_n and_o death_n this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o defend_v s._n chrysostom_n by_o say_v that_o though_o he_o speak_v thus_o yet_o he_o admit_v all_o that_o divine_v own_o concern_v original_a sin_n for_o what_o be_v original_a sin_n according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v either_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n or_o lust_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o pain_n and_o gild_n together_o but_o s._n chrysostom_n acknowledge_v all_o these_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n all_o man_n be_v deprive_v and_o spoil_v of_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n that_o they_o be_v become_v not_o only_o mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o pain_n and_o grief_n but_o also_o incline_v to_o evil._n thus_o in_o his_o opinion_n lust_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n in_o man_n make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n save_v they_o not_o by_o baptism_n he_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n he_o always_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o affirm_v that_o god_n always_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o matth._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la jer._n hom._n 1._o hom._n 2._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 41._o in_o genesim_fw-la hom._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la pveris_fw-la hom._n 12._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n &_o 8._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la phil._n &_o 19_o ibid._n hom._n 17._o in_o joan._n hom._n 18._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o 12._o in_o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n in_o matth._n hom._n 83._o hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n pelagia_n serm._n de_fw-fr zachaeo_n hom._n 34._o in_o matth._n hom._n 80._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n 16._o &_o 18._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o hom._n de_fw-fr obscur_fw-fr prophet_n serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom._n 45._o in_o matth._n who_o on_o their_o side_n do_v all_o they_o can_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v and_o god_n make_v a_o end_n that_o he_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n and_o give_v they_o their_o perfection_n yet_o he_o own_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v good_a but_o submit_v it_o still_o to_o our_o will_n so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o will_n and_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o god_n give_v we_o the_o necessary_a grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o he_o prevent_v not_o our_o will_n that_o our_o liberty_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v he_o work_v good_a in_o we_o but_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v willing_a when_o our_o will_n be_v determine_v he_o draw_v to_o himself_o but_o only_o those_o who_o do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o those_o principle_n about_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o these_o conclusion_n god_n do_v not_o predestinate_a man_n but_o as_o he_o foresee_v their_o merit_n foreknowledge_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n but_o god_n foresee_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v happen_v he_o call_v all_o man_n jesus_n christ_n die_v
a_o jew_n for_o this_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v of_o isaac_n faith_n who_o have_v be_v a_o jew_n it_o contain_v those_o thing_n whereof_o gennadius_n have_v make_v a_o extract_n there_o be_v very_o subtle_a reason_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n paulus_n orosius_n paulus_n orosius_n a_o spanish_a priest_n of_o tarracon_n s._n augustin_n disciple_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n orosius_n paulus_n orosius_n s._n augustin_n send_v he_o into_o palestine_n in_o the_o year_n 415_o to_o desire_v s._n jerom_n opinion_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n he_o bring_v from_o thence_o s._n steven's_n relic_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o year_n 410_o by_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n the_o heathen_n willing_a to_o render_v the_o christian_n odious_a accuse_v they_o of_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o misfortune_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o calamity_n that_o oppress_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o that_o reproach_n paulus_n orosius_n at_o s._n augustin_n request_n undertake_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o great_a event_n that_o occur_v from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o own_o time_n to_o show_v that_o great_a calamity_n have_v happen_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v never_o be_v so_o free_a as_o since_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o work_n be_v entitle_v hormesta_fw-mi in_o some_o manuscript_n and_o be_v cite_v under_o that_o name_n by_o some_o author_n the_o original_a and_o explication_n of_o which_o title_n be_v very_o uncertain_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o universal_a history_n divide_v into_o seven_o book_n which_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n it_o be_v not_o ill_o write_v but_o not_o exact_v it_o have_v many_o fault_n against_o history_n and_o against_o chronology_n he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o greek_a historian_n and_o easy_o credit_v whatsoever_o may_v help_v his_o subject_n without_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o attest_v or_o not_o this_o author_n have_v write_v beside_o a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o apology_n for_o freewill_n against_o pelagius_n which_o be_v print_v with_o his_o history_n in_o the_o colen_n edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1582._o by_o a_o mistake_n they_o insert_v several_a chapter_n of_o s._n augustin_n treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v separate_v by_o andreas_n schottus_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la there_o be_v also_o among_o s._n augustin_n work_n before_o the_o treatise_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o origenist_n a_o letter_n of_o orosius_n to_o s._n augustin_n concern_v these_o heretic_n some_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o certain_a manuscript_n ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n which_o be_v among_o origen_n work_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a man_n but_o this_o be_v because_o they_o put_v orosius_n name_n for_o honorius_n s._n augustin_n in_o his_o 166th_o letter_n say_v that_o orosius_n have_v great_a liveliness_n of_o spirit_n a_o wonderful_a facility_n of_o speak_v and_o a_o servant_n zeal_n vigil_n ingânio_fw-la promptus_fw-la eloquio_fw-la flagrans_fw-la study_v his_o style_n be_v close_o and_o his_o language_n pure_a enough_o orosius_n history_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1506_o by_o petit._n the_o apology_n for_o freewill_n be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1558._o the_o best_a edition_n of_o both_o these_o work_n be_v that_o of_o colen_n of_o the_o year_n 1582._o the_o latter_a be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o the_o former_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o historian_n lucianus_z avitus_n evodius_n severus_n these_o four_o author_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o orosius_n because_o they_o write_v concern_v a_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n steven_n sâveras_n lucianus_z avitus_n evodias_n sâveras_n the_o first_o be_v a_o grecian_a priest_n one_o lucianus_z who_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o find_n of_o s._n steven_n relic_n his_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o avitus_n a_o spanish_a priest_n orosius_n friend_n the_o second_o of_o those_o author_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o be_v evodius_n bishop_n of_o uzala_n in_o africa_n one_o of_o the_o five_o that_o write_v to_o innocent_a the_o first_o the_o 95th_o letter_n in_o s._n augustin_n he_o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o s._n steven_n relic_n which_o orosius_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o west_n he_o be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o volume_n of_o s._n augustin_n work_n as_o sirmondus_n prove_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o mss._n s._n augustin_n mention_n evodius_n book_n touch_v s._n steven_n miracle_n in_o the_o 8_o chapt._n 1._o 22._o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o sigebert_n place_v evodius_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o last_o author_n here_o name_v be_v one_o severus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o island_n minorca_n who_o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n in_o that_o island_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o that_o place_n by_o s._n steven_n relic_n which_o orosius_n leave_v there_o lucianus_n book_n and_o avitus_n letter_n be_v print_v by_o surius_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n of_o august_n both_o these_o book_n attribute_v to_o evodius_n be_v none_o of_o he_o since_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o the_o author_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o baronius_n publish_v severus_n letter_n from_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n these_o relation_n be_v so_o incredible_a that_o be_v they_o not_o authorize_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o gennadius_n we_o shall_v scarce_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o they_o they_o be_v all_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o s._n augustin_n marcellus_z memorialis_fw-la this_o author_n write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o carthage_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o year_n 1411._o part_v of_o they_o be_v print_v by_o papirius_n massonus_n and_o print_v memorialis_fw-la marcellus_n memorialis_fw-la with_o optatus_n and_o in_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n but_o baluzius_n print_v they_o more_o exact_o in_o his_o new_a collection_n of_o council_n eusebius_n this_o eusebius_n be_v not_o much_o know_v gennadius_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o whence_o he_o be_v nor_o what_o he_o be_v but_o only_o observe_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o constancy_n eusebius_n eusebius_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o particular_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o place_v this_o author_n among_o those_o that_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n ursinus_n ursinus_n the_o monk_n write_v a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o who_o be_v baptize_v ursinus_n ursinus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o that_o baptize_v they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n because_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v either_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n this_o treatise_n be_v among_o s._n cyprian_n work_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o to_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n macarius_n gennadius_n mention_n one_o macarius_n a_o monk_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o astrologer_n in_o rome_n wherein_o say_v he_o he_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n this_o macarius_n macarius_n macarius_n be_v he_o probable_o to_o who_o rufinus_n address_v his_o apology_n and_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n of_o who_o s._n jerom_n say_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n have_v you_o not_o return_v from_o the_o east_n this_o able_a man_n will_v yet_o have_v be_v among_o the_o astrologer_n his_o book_n be_v not_o extant_a heliodorus_n heliodorus_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n of_o virginity_n ground_v upon_o scripture-testimony_n gennadius_n chap._n 29._o heliodorus_n heliodorus_n paulus_n paulus_n a_o bishop_n say_v the_o same_o gennadius_n chap._n 31._o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n of_o repentance_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o so_o to_o afflict_v themselves_o for_o
prayer_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o confession_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n he_o show_v in_o the_o ten_o what_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n he_o find_v that_o his_o conscience_n give_v a_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n he_o explain_v the_o reason_n that_o oblige_v man_n to_o love_n god_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o can_v lead_v he_o to_o know_v god_n especial_o memory_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o wonderful_a description_n he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o many_o thing_n which_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o god_n he_o occasional_o speak_v of_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o idea_n that_o man_n have_v of_o god_n afterward_o he_o examine_v himself_o about_o the_o three_o main_a passion_n of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o glory_n he_o sincere_o confess_v what_o be_v his_o disposition_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o passion_n prescribe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n excellent_a rule_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o they_o last_o he_o discover_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o the_o three_o last_o book_n be_v about_o less_o sensible_a matter_n he_o wave_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o of_o they_o which_o to_o show_v he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o start_v several_a very_o subtle_a question_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o ask_v what_o god_n be_v do_v before_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o how_o god_n on_o a_o sudden_a form_v the_o design_n of_o create_v any_o thing_n whereupon_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twelve_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o matter_n he_o pretend_v that_o by_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v spiritual_a substance_n and_o the_o shapeless_a matter_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o being_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o day_n because_o there_o be_v no_o time_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o world_n creation_n can_v be_v deny_v though_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v because_o these_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n he_o treat_v here_o of_o the_o different_a explication_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a author_n foresee_v all_o the_o truth_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o word_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o foresee_v these_o truth_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v they_o whence_o he_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v any_o sense_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n provide_v it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o truth_n at_o last_o have_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v give_v they_o not_o only_o a_o be_v but_o also_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o be_v he_o discover_v in_o the_o last_o book_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n and_o even_o the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v he_o a_o admirable_a opportunity_n of_o describe_v the_o action_n of_o charity_n in_o ourselves_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o curious_a allegory_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o find_v in_o the_o creation_n the_o system_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n the_o only_a end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o work_n st._n augustin_n place_v the_o book_n of_o confession_n before_o those_o against_o faustus_n which_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400_o in_o his_o retractation_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o these_o be_v both_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n after_o these_o two_o which_o serve_v as_o we_o have_v say_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o all_o st._n augustin_n work_n you_o find_v in_o this_o first_o volume_n the_o book_n that_o st._n augustin_n write_v in_o his_o youth_n before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v the_o three_o book_n against_o the_o academici_n be_v the_o first_o after_o the_o treatise_n of_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n which_o be_v lose_v he_o compose_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 386_o in_o his_o solitude_n when_o he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o baptism_n they_o be_v write_v in_o imitation_n of_o cicero_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o direct_v to_o romanianus_fw-la his_o countryman_n who_o he_o advise_v to_o study_v philosophy_n the_o dispute_n begin_v betwixt_o licentius_fw-la son_n to_o romanianus_fw-la and_o trygetius_n after_o they_o alypius_n and_o st._n augustin_n begin_v to_o speak_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o fortune_n do_v not_o render_v man_n happy_a he_o exhort_v romanianus_fw-la to_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n who_o sweetness_n he_o then_o taste_v he_o afterward_o give_v a_o account_n of_o three_o conference_n which_o licentius_fw-la and_o trygetius_n have_v have_v about_o happiness_n licentius_fw-la hold_v with_o the_o academici_n that_o to_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o trygetius_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v it_o perfect_o both_o be_v agree_v that_o wisdom_n be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n happy_a they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o wisdom_n trygetius_n give_v several_a all_o disapproved_a by_o licentius_fw-la who_o assert_n that_o wisdom_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o knowledge_n but_o also_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o st._n augustin_n conclude_v that_o since_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o know_v and_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n our_o only_a application_n shall_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n have_v again_o exhort_v romanianus_fw-la to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n he_o set_v down_o three_o other_o conference_n wherein_o alypius_n produce_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o both_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a academic_n and_o because_o the_o latter_a say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v probable_a though_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o know_v they_o laugh_v at_o that_o opinion_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v they_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v like_o the_o truth_n without_o know_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n oblige_v man_n to_o inquire_v the_o more_o careful_o after_o likely_a and_o probable_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o academic_n the_o three_o book_n begin_v with_o reflection_n upon_o fortune_n st._n augustin_n show_v that_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n ought_v at_o least_o to_o know_v wisdom_n refute_v withal_o the_o principle_n both_o of_o cicero_n and_o of_o the_o other_o academic_n who_o affirm_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v assert_v he_o blame_v the_o damnable_a maxim_n of_o those_o who_o permit_v man_n to_o follow_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v probable_a without_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n he_o show_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o such_o principle_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o ancient_a academic_n nor_o cicero_n himself_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n these_o three_o book_n be_v write_v with_o all_o imaginable_a elegance_n and_o purity_n the_o method_n and_o reason_n be_v just_a the_o matter_n treat_v of_o be_v well_o clear_v and_o make_v intelligible_a for_o all_o man_n it_o be_v beautify_v with_o agreeable_a supposition_n and_o pleasant_a story_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o dialogue_n be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o tully_n for_o stile_n but_o much_o above_o they_o for_o the_o exactness_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o notion_n in_o his_o retractation_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o several_a place_n in_o they_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o he_o sufficient_o to_o savour_n of_o christianity_n but_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o in_o a_o philosophical_a work_n the_o book_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n or_o of_o felicity_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n write_v
which_o be_v then_o vacant_a by_o the_o demission_n of_o his_o brother_n maximian_n who_o for_o quietness_n sake_n be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v the_o bishopric_n have_v generous_o do_v it_o as_o appear_v likewise_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n in_o the_o year_n 402._o which_o be_v the_o 88th_o in_o the_o african_a code_n the_o 71st_o 72d_o 73d_o 74th_o and_o 75th_o of_o st._n augustin_n to_o st._n jerom_n and_o of_o st._n jerom_n to_o st._n augustin_n be_v about_o that_o dispute_n that_o be_v between_o they_o of_o which_o we_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o st._n jerom_n work_n the_o 76th_o be_v a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o church_n name_n to_o all_o donatist_n which_o contain_v the_o most_o prevail_a motive_n to_o make_v they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n have_v refuse_v a_o conference_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n 403._o the_o 77th_o and_o 78th_o be_v concern_v a_o scandal_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o hippo._n one_o spes_fw-la of_o st._n augustin_n monastery_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o uncleanness_n by_o boniface_n a_o priest_n this_o man_n charge_v the_o crime_n upon_o the_o priest_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o guilty_a person_n st._n augustin_n find_v no_o proof_n to_o convict_v either_o of_o they_o remit_v the_o judgement_n to_o god_n but_o spâs_v desire_v to_o come_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v deny_v by_o st._n augustin_n insist_v that_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v because_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v neither_o be_v boniface_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n st._n augustin_n think_v fit_a to_o oblige_v they_o both_o to_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a of_o st._n felix_n of_o nola_n that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n by_o some_o miracle_n now_o he_o intend_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a but_o the_o thing_n take_v vent_n st._n augustin_n write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o hippo_n and_o to_o two_o private_a man_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v disturb_v at_o the_o scandal_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v rash_o condemn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ãâ¦ã_o ãâã_d condemn_a nor_o ãâã_d before_o ãâ¦ã_o ãâã_d to_o let_v the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d be_v ãâ¦ã_o ãâã_d convenient_a not_o to_o scandalize_v the_o ãâ¦ã_o but_o little_a to_o boniface_n not_o to_o have_v his_o ãâ¦ã_o if_o the_o impurity_n of_o his_o conscience_n do_v ãâ¦ã_o ãâ¦ã_o priest_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o felix_n with_o who_o st._n angustin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d who_o he_o challenge_v to_o answer_v that_o difficulty_n ãâ¦ã_o fortunatus_n ãâ¦ã_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o to_o explain_v more_o clear_o than_o he_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o that_o be_v which_o god_n ââ¦th_v of_o we_o since_o we_o be_v ãâ¦ã_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 405._o the_o eighty_o ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ãâã_d of_o compliment_n from_o st._n jerom_n to_o st._n augustin_n concern_v the_o dispute_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o give_v over_o such_o question_n and_o to_o exercise_v himself_o about_o the_o scripture_n the_o fighty_a second_o be_v the_o last_o of_o st._n augustin_n letter_n to_o st._n jerom_n about_o their_o contest_v he_o insist_o especial_o upon_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n have_v deââred_v that_o ãâã_d value_v ãâã_d but_o canonical_a book_n so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v never_o deceive_v and_o as_o for_o other_o author_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o he_o because_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a out_o that_o ãâã_d depend_v no_o further_o upon_o they_o than_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o canonical_a book_n which_o they_o lean_a upon_o persuade_v he_o that_o their_o assertion_n be_v conformable_a to_o truth_n have_v lay_v down_o this_o principle_n he_o prove_v that_o st._n paul_n correct_v of_o st._n peter_n be_v serious_a because_o st._n paul_n say_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o lyââ_n not_o and_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v what_o he_o say_v he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v st._n jerom_n chief_a reason_n ground_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o st._n paul_n will_v reprove_v in_o st._n peter_n what_o he_o do_v himself_o by_o show_v that_o the_o circumstance_n be_v very_o different_a he_o maintain_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v of_o themselves_o indifferent_a neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a the_o use_n of_o they_o become_v good_a or_o bad_a according_a to_o time_n and_o occasion_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o ãâã_d before_o christ_n come_v that_o they_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v come_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a immediate_o to_o forbid_v they_o as_o sacrilegious_a and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v they_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v now_o neither_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o nor_o practise_v as_o necessary_a ãâã_d solvation_n that_o st._n peter_n fearfulness_n have_v make_v he_o observe_v legal_a ceremony_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v have_v persuade_v other_o that_o he_o believe_v they_o necessary_a st._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o right_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v whereas_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o be_v reproach_v with_o the_o ãâã_d fault_n since_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o cââ¦inal_a superstition_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o permit_v to_o observe_v these_o ceremony_n under_o any_o ãâã_d oâ_n for_o any_o purpose_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v the_o case_n of_o a_o officious_a lie_n and_o do_v not_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n at_o any_o time_n he_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n to_o take_v what_o side_n he_o please_v provide_v that_o this_o be_v believe_v and_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o unalterable_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o lie_n in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o set_v st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n ambrose_n against_o the_o author_n that_o st._n jerom_n have_v allege_v to_o justify_v his_o opinion_n but_o chief_o he_o cit_v st._n paul_n against_o they_o who_o say_v and_o declare_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o lie_v not_o and_o that_o god_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v he_o conclude_v his_o argument_n with_o a_o compliment_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o high_a esteem_n and_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v for_o st._n jerom_n he_o approve_v of_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n prââ¦sing_v withal_o some_o objection_n concern_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n represent_v the_o difficulty_n of_o have_v his_o new_a translation_n public_o read_v to_o people_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o that_o from_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o eighty_o three_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o translator_n be_v this_o the_o man_n of_o thiana_n have_v renounce_v the_o donatists_n schism_n they_o want_v a_o priest_n to_o govern_v they_o one_o honoratus_n be_v choose_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n at_o tagasta_n and_o be_v ordain_v priest_n of_o thiana_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o monastery_n do_v begin_v with_o part_v with_o all_o they_o have_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o of_o the_o monastery_n itself_o that_o if_o any_o offer_v to_o come_v in_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o estate_n they_o refuse_v he_o not_o provide_v he_o be_v sincere_o resolve_v to_o execute_v the_o order_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v honoratus_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n and_o owner_n of_o his_o estate_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n of_o thiana_n the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v have_v this_o estate_n the_o man_n of_o thiââ¦_n pretend_v to_o have_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o good_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v priest_n of_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o use_v of_o that_o church_n alypius_n on_o the_o contrary_a pretend_a that_o honoratus_n estate_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o tagasta_n and_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o thiana_n have_v it_o
also_o a_o letter_n the_o 188th_o letter_n to_o juliana_n the_o mother_n of_o demetrias_n be_v a_o warning_n give_v to_o that_o holy_a widow_n by_o st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n not_o to_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o hide_a poison_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v pelagius_n to_o be_v the_o author_n he_o show_v she_o that_o this_o letter_n ascribe_v all_o to_o freewill_n whereas_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v to_o attribute_v all_o to_o god_n in_o the_o 189th_o st._n augustin_n lay_v down_o several_a very_o useful_a and_o edify_a rule_n to_o boniface_n to_o live_v christianly_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o arm_n recommend_v to_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n charity_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o virtue_n he_o show_v that_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n be_v no_o unlawful_a profession_n and_o that_o a_o soldier_n may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a if_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o go_v to_o war_n with_o no_o other_o design_n but_o that_o of_o procure_v it_o and_o that_o necessity_n alone_o ought_v to_o put_v he_o upon_o take_v away_o his_o enemy_n life_n and_o that_o his_o own_o will_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v no_o injustice_n nor_o violence_n nor_o get_v wealth_n by_o wicked_a mean_n at_o last_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v in_o what_o year_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v the_o 190th_o to_o optatus_n contain_v st._n augustin_n opinion_n touch_v the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n first_o of_o all_o he_o suppose_v original_a sin_n as_o a_o indubitable_a thing_n then_o he_o say_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v write_v that_o we_o may_v without_o danger_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o soul_n extraction_n it_o be_v with_o this_o proviso_n that_o we_o certain_o hold_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n substance_n but_o a_o creature_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o not_o a_o body_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o body_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n commit_v in_o another_o life_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o justify_v the_o patriarch_n he_o enlarge_v also_o upon_o the_o free_a predestination_n of_o god_n elect_n which_o be_v the_o choice_n that_o god_n make_v of_o they_o to_o take_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n and_o upon_o the_o eternal_a death_n of_o child_n die_v before_o baptism_n last_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o we_o reject_v tertullian_n gross_a opinion_n who_o suppose_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a the_o notion_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o soul_n agree_v best_a with_o original_a sin_n though_o it_o have_v some_o difficulty_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o general_a opinion_n in_o the_o west_n and_o he_o believe_v it_o more_o probable_a than_o that_o of_o constant_a creation_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o decide_v any_o thing_n upon_o this_o matter_n neither_o will_v he_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o for_o hold_v this_o latter_a opinion_n but_o because_o they_o draw_v from_o it_o a_o consequence_n against_o original_a sin_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pelagius_n doctrine_n by_o the_o pope_n innocent_a and_o zosimus_n and_o quote_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v not_o extant_a st._n augustin_n write_v this_o letter_n at_o caesarea_n where_o he_o dwell_v some_o time_n after_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o there_o be_v these_o two_o curious_a sentence_n the_o first_o we_o make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o knowledge_n if_o we_o desire_v that_o other_o shall_v believe_v that_o we_o know_v they_o when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o the_o second_o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o decide_v by_o conjecture_n what_o reason_n do_v not_o discover_v and_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o 191st_o letter_n st._n augustin_n congratulate_v sixtus_n the_o priest_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o pelagian_o because_o he_o declare_v himself_o for_o grace_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o who_o not_o dare_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o doctrine_n open_o do_v notwithstanding_o sow_v it_o secret_o pray_v he_o to_o reclaim_v those_o with_o meekness_n who_o fear_v keep_v in_o deep_a silence_n but_o preserve_v still_o the_o same_o venom_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o 192d_o he_o entertain_v coelestinus_n the_o deacon_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n he_o say_v that_o this_o virtue_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o cease_v to_o be_v after_o performance_n for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n perform_v action_n of_o charity_n the_o more_o charitable_a he_o be_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o want_v this_o duty_n towards_o his_o friend_n since_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o exercise_v it_o towards_o their_o enemy_n that_o charity_n towards_o enemy_n be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o friend_n for_o it_o make_v we_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v become_v virtuous_a which_o they_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o those_o that_o wish_v they_o so_o much_o good_a even_o the_o same_o charity_n that_o other_o have_v for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v with_o money_n for_o the_o less_o we_o think_v to_o be_v reimburse_v the_o more_o we_o love_v those_o that_o we_o give_v money_n to_o whereas_o the_o more_o desirous_a we_o be_v that_o those_o shall_v prove_v charitable_a towards_o we_o to_o who_o we_o show_v charity_n the_o more_o we_o love_v they_o one_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v a_o christian_a compliment_n witty_o write_v it_o be_v send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o two_o next_o to_o albinus_n after_o st._n augustin_n return_n to_o hippo_n whither_o he_o do_v not_o come_v till_o the_o 20_o of_o september_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o emeritus_n that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o mauritania_n the_o 193d_o letter_n late_o publish_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n be_v direct_v to_o mercator_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o write_v against_o pelagius_n and_o the_o nestorian_n st._n augustin_n have_v excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n soon_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o journey_n into_o mauritania_n show_v he_o here_o that_o since_o the_o pelagian_o own_o that_o child_n in_o baptism_n believe_v through_o other_o man_n faith_n they_o may_v own_v likewise_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o other_o believe_v he_o add_v some_o proof_n of_o their_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n without_o be_v baptise_a he_o hold_v death_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o some_o pelagian_o who_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a allege_v the_o example_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o die_v not_o st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o shall_v die_v some_o time_n or_o other_o but_o if_o they_o die_v not_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o remit_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n no_o less_o than_o sin_n itself_o this_o objection_n raise_v another_o that_o be_v better_a ground_v how_o can_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v st._n augustin_n do_v not_o resolve_v it_o here_o but_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o book_n of_o infant-baptism_n what_o follow_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n answer_n to_o dulcitius_n his_o objection_n the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o second_o letter_n to_o sixtus_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o former_a he_o relate_v there_o the_o pelagian_a error_n which_o he_o refute_v by_o confirm_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n these_o error_n be_v 1._o that_o freewill_n can_v do_v no_o good_a without_o god_n help_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o 3._o that_o god_n do_v indeed_o afford_v help_n but_o that_o be_v only_o to_o merit_v 4._o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o justification_n depend_v upon_o man_n freewill_n st._n augustin_n oppose_v to_o these_o opinion_n st._n pawles_n doctrine_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o
sense_n as_o in_o his_o other_o treatise_n but_o make_v very_o learned_a and_o judicious_a remark_n which_o serve_v very_o much_o to_o clear_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o note_n upon_o job_n be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a work_n st._n augustin_n have_v write_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n from_o which_o some_o body_n take_v they_o and_o compile_v they_o into_o a_o book_n by_o themselves_o which_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v his_o work_n or_o they_o who_o have_v thus_o collect_v and_o reduce_v they_o he_o find_v there_o much_o obscurity_n proceed_v from_o their_o great_a brevity_n and_o because_o they_o add_v some_o note_n to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o which_o they_o do_v not_o refer_v in_o one_o word_n he_o find_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o that_o work_n that_o he_o have_v suppress_v it_o have_v he_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v several_a copy_n of_o it_o abroad_o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n yet_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o paraphrase_n or_o literal_a explication_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n which_o explain_v it_o and_o discover_v such_o notion_n as_o may_v be_v further_o improve_v the_o looking-glass_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o a_o commentary_n nor_o a_o particular_a work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o bare_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n contain_v precept_n and_o instruction_n for_o manner_n possidius_n affirm_v that_o st._n augustin_n write_v a_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o cassiodorus_n recommend_v the_o read_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n augustin_n write_v the_o preface_n be_v in_o his_o style_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n the_o scripture_n be_v cite_v according_a to_o st._n jerom_n translation_n perhaps_o the_o text_n use_v by_o st._n augustin_n be_v change_v and_o the_o more_o common_a version_n be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o for_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o st._n augustin_n will_v quit_v his_o old_a translation_n to_o make_v a_o constant_a use_n of_o st._n jerom_n father_n vignier_n have_v also_o publish_v a_o looking-glass_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n but_o this_o relate_v to_o doctrine_n more_o than_o to_o manner_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o what_o possidius_n say_v of_o st._n augustin_n these_o be_v all_o st._n augustin_n treatise_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o make_v up_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o tome_n the_o second_o contain_v treatise_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o begin_v with_o a_o harmony_n betwixt_o the_o four_o gospel_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o first_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o number_n authority_n and_o of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o refute_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o but_o by_o his_o disciple_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v recede_v from_o their_o master_n doctrine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o thereby_o destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o go_n he_o observe_v that_o two_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v apostle_n st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n and_o two_o be_v not_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n that_o so_o none_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n christ_n action_n and_o those_o who_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v see_v they_o he_o add_v that_o other_o man_n work_v who_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o canonical_a because_o the_o author_n of_o these_o history_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v have_v stuff_v their_o work_n with_o false_a relation_n and_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o to_o sound_a doctrine_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o we_o see_v they_o in_o at_o present_a that_o st._n matthew'_v gospel_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o other_o in_o greek_a that_o each_o evangelist_n have_v observe_v a_o particular_a order_n yet_o without_o oblige_v himself_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o another_o that_o st._n matthew_n design_v particular_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o christ_n royal_a descent_n and_o to_o represent_v he_o according_a to_o that_o humane_a life_n which_o he_o lead_v among_o man_n that_o st._n mark_n do_v little_a else_o but_o abridge_v st._n matthew_n that_o st._n luke_n apply_v himself_o to_o set_v forth_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v his_o genealogy_n from_o king_n david_n by_o solomon_n as_o st._n matthew_n do_v but_o by_o nathan_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v akin_n to_o elizabeth_n who_o be_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a race_n and_o wife_n to_o zacharias_n the_o priest_n last_o that_o st._n john_n take_v his_o subject_n above_o christ_n humane_a action_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o word_n with_o his_o father_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n be_v more_o for_o the_o active_a life_n and_o st._n john_n for_o contemplation_n after_o this_o st._n augustin_n make_v application_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o have_v make_v these_o remark_n he_o answer_v those_o who_o find_v fault_n that_o christ_n have_v write_v nothing_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o example_n of_o socrates_n pythagoras_n and_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_a who_o leave_v to_o their_o disciple_n the_o care_n of_o commit_v to_o write_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o instruction_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v magical_a book_n or_o that_o he_o approve_v the_o worship_n of_o false_a deity_n he_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o last_o head_n show_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o worship_v of_o one_o only_a god_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretold_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v preach_v the_o same_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v and_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n the_o three_o other_o book_n be_v a_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o follow_v the_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n and_o compare_v the_o three_o other_o gospel_n with_o that_o in_o the_o last_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o the_o three_o other_o evangelist_n have_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o he_o do_v not_o only_o compare_v the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o make_v they_o agree_v together_o and_o resolve_v the_o seem_a difficulty_n and_o contrariety_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o relate_v both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o work_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a and_o it_o be_v finish_v by_o st._n augustin_n with_o great_a exactness_n it_o be_v compose_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o after_o this_o treatise_n we_o find_v in_o this_o volume_n the_o two_o book_n of_o st._n augustin_n upon_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 393._o they_o contain_v moral_a reflection_n with_o instruction_n and_o precept_n contain_v in_o christ_n sermon_n record_v by_o st._n matthew_n in_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n st._n augustin_n likewise_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text._n among_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o he_o revise_v in_o his_o retractation_n there_o be_v two_o of_o consequence_n the_o former_a be_v about_o the_o divorce_n allow_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o case_n of_o fornication_n he_o have_v extend_v what_o be_v say_v of_o fornication_n to_o all_o those_o crime_n that_o set_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n here_o he_o retract_v this_o opinion_n and_o confess_v that_o this_o notion_n be_v not_o very_o certain_a he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v another_o wife_n have_v be_v divorce_v from_o a_o former_a the_o second_o point_n of_o any_o importance_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o retractation_n be_v touch_v a_o expression_n he_o have_v use_v when_o
show_v we_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o three_o inspire_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o represent_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o if_o we_o shall_v read_v the_o canticle_n first_o we_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a and_o terrestrial_a love_n but_o when_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n by_o the_o two_o other_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o thought_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v furnish_v with_o moral_a precept_n and_o loosen_v from_o earthly_a thing_n easy_o understand_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n and_o beauty_n which_o that_o book_n inspire_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a although_o the_o explication_n which_o s._n isidore_n give_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v any_o reflection_n do_v rather_o respect_v morality_n and_o piety_n than_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o sometime_o discuss_n and_o resolve_n critical_a question_n as_o for_o example_n he_o inquire_v into_o the_o beginning_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n and_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o that_o prophecy_n l._n 3._o 89._o he_o observe_v upon_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o well_o as_o joseph_n l._n 1._o 7_o 478_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n ch_z 1._o 20._o joseph_n know_v she_o not_o i._n e._n marry_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o joseph_n know_v mary_n after_o her_o delivery_n whereupon_o he_o produce_v a_o great_a many_o example_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o particle_n until_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v afterward_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o denote_v that_o it_o never_o be_v he_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n recommend_v the_o virgin_n to_o s._n john_n because_o that_o apostle_n be_v a_o virgin_n l._n 1._o 18._o he_o assert_n that_o the_o meat_n that_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o as_o be_v common_o believe_v grasshopper_n or_o a_o sort_n of_o creature_n like_o snail_n but_o the_o top_n of_o plant_n or_o herb_n l._n 1._o 132._o the_o sabbath_n call_v in_o scripture_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o second_o sabbath_n luke_n 6._o 1._o after_o the_o first_o have_v always_o seem_v a_o place_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v s._n isidore_n give_v a_o explication_n of_o it_o natural_a enough_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o follow_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n this_o be_v the_o second_o sabbath_n or_o second_o festival_n after_o the_o first_o on_o which_o the_o passover_n be_v celebrate_v l._n 3._o 110._o the_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o s._n isidore_n give_v two_o explication_n to_o solve_v it_o according_a to_o the_o first_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v on_o friday_n at_o noon_n we_o ought_v to_o count_v the_o first_o day_n from_o that_o hour_n to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o miraculous_a darkness_n this_o darkness_n may_v very_o well_o pass_v for_o the_o first_o night_n the_o darkness_n be_v over_o and_o go_v about_o three_o or_o four_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o day_n return_v which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o second_o day_n the_o second_o night_n be_v from_o friday_n to_o saturday_n the_o three_o day_n be_v saturday_n the_o three_o night_n be_v from_o saturday_n to_o sunday_n this_o first_o explication_n be_v not_o at_o all_o natural_a not_o only_o because_o it_o give_v the_o name_n of_o night_n to_o the_o miraculous_a darkness_n but_o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o time_n that_o be_v spend_v after_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o resurrection_n but_o about_o the_o time_n that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n we_o must_v then_o rely_v upon_o the_o second_o the_o first_o day_n be_v friday_n the_o second_o saturday_n and_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a these_o three_o be_v not_o whole_a day_n but_o ordinary_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o day_n be_v take_v for_o whole_a day_n when_o many_o be_v reckon_v together_o as_o for_o example_n if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o a_o prisoner_n on_o friday_n in_o the_o evening_n within_o three_o day_n you_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o prison_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o on_o sunday_n because_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o evening_n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o prison_n as_o for_o the_o three_o night_n it_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_a to_o find_v they_o out_o we_o can_v count_v but_o two_o and_o they_o be_v from_o friday_n to_o saturday_n and_o from_o saturday_n to_o sunday_n there_o be_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o the_o three_o night_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o night_n from_o the_o day_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o long_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o ionas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n l._n 4._o 114._o l._n 2._o 212._o there_o be_v a_o place_n which_o have_v much_o perplex_v all_o our_o interpreter_n it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a s._n isidore_n resolve_v this_o difficulty_n after_o a_o very_a intelligible_a and_o rational_a manner_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o be_v change_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a state_n l._n 1._o 221._o some_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n mean_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n s._n isidore_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o perhaps_o the_o good_a and_o the_o sinner_n or_o rather_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a and_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v dead_a before_o l._n 1._o 221._o several_a author_n have_v confound_v philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o first_o deacon_n who_o baptize_v the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candace_n with_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n s._n isidore_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o mistake_v but_o distinguish_v the_o two_o philip_n l._n 1._o 447._o the_o curious_a enquirer_n after_o the_o greek_a antiquity_n have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o know_v the_o original_a of_o the_o altar_n erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o unknown_a god_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n some_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o athenian_n have_v require_v assistance_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n their_o messenger_n be_v stop_v near_o a_o mountain_n of_o parthenia_n by_o a_o ghost_n who_o command_v he_o to_o return_v home_o and_o bid_v the_o athenian_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n he_o will_v assist_v they_o that_o the_o athenian_n after_o this_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o that_o unknown_a god_n which_o have_v give_v they_o that_o advice_n and_o have_v help_v they_o other_o say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n be_v afflict_v with_o a_o rage_a pestilence_n the_o athenian_n have_v invoke_v all_o their_o other_o god_n to_o no_o purpose_n bethink_v themselves_o to_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n and_o immediate_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v l._n 4._o 69._o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o of_o s._n isidore_n letter_n upon_o several_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o acuteness_n and_o ability_n to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o give_v ten_o explication_n of_o one_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n l._n
make_v use_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n and_o dives_n s._n cyril_n maintain_v that_o the_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o good_a or_o sinner_n have_v receive_v their_o reward_n already_o and_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o lazarus_n and_o dives_n be_v a_o parable_n which_o signify_v only_o that_o merciless_a rich_a man_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v grievous_o punish_v this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o particular_a judgement_n and_o blessedness_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n the_o sixteenth_o how_o the_o angel_n if_o they_o have_v no_o body_n can_v have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o angel_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o genesis_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o enos_n who_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o cain_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o four_o interpreter_n who_o have_v translate_v this_o place_n after_o the_o lxx_o have_v render_v it_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a or_o prince_n and_o not_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n to_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n can_v have_v child_n the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v make_v man_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o his_o father_n nor_o do_v inhabit_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o s._n cyril_n explain_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v miracle_n because_o the_o word_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o the_o son_n only_o both_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a operation_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o treat_v also_o of_o this_o nice_a question_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v miracle_n and_o explain_v it_o by_o this_o example_n although_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o move_v the_o body_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n yet_o we_o call_v it_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o ââ¦ay_v be_v say_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o word_n do_v by_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n certain_o because_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v man_n from_o sin_n the_o twenty_o three_o question_n be_v this_o why_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v man_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o stay_v he_o till_o these_o last_o time_n s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a physician_n who_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o cure_n of_o a_o disease_n in_o its_o beginning_n but_o wait_v till_o the_o disease_n plain_o discover_v itself_o so_o do_v the_o word_n wait_v till_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v full_o manifest_v themselves_o the_o twenty_o four_o import_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o infernal_a dragon_n shall_v not_o be_v entire_o break_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o very_a fantastical_a book_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o break_a head_n of_o the_o infernal_a dragon_n i_o believe_v the_o author_n have_v not_o read_v this_o place_n of_o s._n cyril_n the_o twenty_o five_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a comparison_n between_o the_o flame_n that_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o flaming-bush_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o zacharias_n be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n for_o suffer_v mary_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o place_n where_o the_o virgin_n only_o have_v a_o right_a to_o enter_v the_o last_o explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o angel_n show_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o follow_a treatise_n about_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n more_o modern_a than_o s._n cyril_n although_o it_o come_v very_o near_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o method_n and_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o he_o live_v after_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n for_o he_o thorough_o discuss_n this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o confute_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o one_o incarnate_a nature_n and_o one_o operation_n as_o god-man_n the_o collection_n of_o exposition_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyril_n only_o but_o also_o of_o s._n maximus_n and_o several_a other_o interpreter_n so_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o s._n cyril_n work_n balthazar_z corderius_n publish_v 19_o homily_n upon_o jeremiah_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o 1648_o octavo_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n cyril_n care_n cyril_n but_o be_v find_v to_o be_v origen_n care_n as_o for_o the_o moral_a fable_n put_v out_o by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o 1631._o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n cyril_n they_o belong_v to_o a_o latin_a author_n the_o 16_o book_n upon_o leviticus_n which_o be_v heretofore_o among_o s._n cyril_n work_n be_v origen_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o adoration_n in_o spirit_n be_v s._n cyril_n since_o it_o be_v his_o style_n and_o photius_n attribute_n it_o to_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o coelosyrius_n nor_o of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v he_o make_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o print_v his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n cite_v several_a time_n in_o the_o 6_o and_o seven_o general_a council_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n be_v lose_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v cassiodorus_n he_o make_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n gennadius_n mention_n two_o treatise_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o we_o have_v not_o viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o a_o book_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o heretic_n the_o same_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o compose_v divers_a treatise_n upon_o various_a subject_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o homily_n which_o the_o grecian_a bishop_n get_v by_o heart_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o though_o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o we_o now_o have_v make_v up_o at_o present_a 7_o great_a volume_n yet_o we_o shall_v have_v several_a other_o if_o we_o have_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v it_o be_v very_o wonderful_a that_o a_o bishop_n of_o so_o great_a a_o see_v as_o that_o of_o alexandria_n busy_v with_o so_o many_o affair_n and_o engage_v in_o so_o great_a a_o contest_v as_o that_o with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v shall_v have_v time_n to_o compose_v so_o many_o work_n but_o s._n cyril_n be_v wonderful_o ready_a at_o compose_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o a_o way_n of_o write_v which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o furnish_v out_o for_o either_o he_o copy_v out_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o make_v large_a discourse_n or_o expound_v allegory_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v great_a work_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o a_o little_a time_n especial_o when_o we_o bestow_v no_o time_n to_o polish_v our_o discourse_n nor_o keep_v it_o within_o certain_a bound_n and_o we_o resign_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o pen_n entire_o to_o all_o the_o notion_n that_o come_v into_o our_o head_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v s._n cyril_n write_v and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o accustom_v to_o this_o way_n of_o write_v that_o he_o have_v as_o photius_n observe_v a_o style_n altogether_o particular_a which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o other_o and_o in_o which_o he_o extreme_o neglect_v the_o exactness_n and_o cadency_n of_o his_o expression_n he_o have_v a_o subtle_a and_o metaphysical_a genius_n and_o ready_o speak_v the_o fine_a logic_n his_o wit_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o subtle_a question_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o
not_o willing_a to_o forsake_v their_o error_n to_o make_v those_o charitable_a severity_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o recover_v they_o to_o pass_v for_o insupportable_a violence_n and_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n by_o aggravate_v they_o and_o represent_v they_o in_o such_o a_o odious_a manner_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o stir_v up_o indignation_n the_o principle_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o first_o article_n he_o oppose_v those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o determine_v where_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a number_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o tertullian_n have_v a_o long_a time_n since_o affirm_v and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o consult_v this_o be_v so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o judge_n of_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o doctrine_n only_o by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o approve_v it_o without_o consider_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n choose_v ignorant_a and_o poor_a man_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o convert_v all_o the_o world_n he_o require_v that_o million_o of_o man_n shall_v yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o twelve_o thus_o have_v the_o truth_n always_o triumph_v although_o it_o be_v among_o the_o small_a number_n and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o despair_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o confess_v himself_o vanquish_v the_o great_a number_n may_v affright_v but_o can_v persuade_v there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v s._n stephen_n phineas_n lot_n and_o noah_n have_v the_o multitude_n against_o they_o yet_o who_o have_v not_o rather_o be_v on_o their_o side_n than_o on_o that_o which_o do_v oppose_v they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o i_o bear_v not_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o multitude_n but_o it_o be_v to_o that_o which_o prove_v what_o it_o teach_v and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o examine_v and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o that_o which_o do_v not_o condemn_v with_o severity_n but_o correct_v with_o gentleness_n not_o to_o that_o which_o love_v novelty_n but_o to_o that_o which_o preserve_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n but_o what_o be_v this_o multitude_n which_o you_o object_n against_o i_o it_o be_v the_o throng_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o flattery_n and_o prison_n it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o have_v no_o understanding_n to_o guide_v they_o it_o be_v a_o crowd_n of_o weak_a and_o fearful_a man_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v conquer_v they_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n that_o sin_n afford_v we_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v momentary_a before_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o when_o you_o object_n to_o i_o this_o multitude_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o a_o lie_n you_o do_v but_o discover_v the_o extent_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o miserable_a the_o second_o chapter_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o first_o in_o it_o he_o oppose_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v either_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v what_o his_o own_o reason_n teach_v he_o or_o because_o in_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o more_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n our_o author_n can_v approve_v of_o this_o advice_n he_o say_v that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v certain_o find_v it_o he_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o ought_v he_o shall_v find_v it_o without_o mistake_v that_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o prove_v what_o he_o teach_v of_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a confute_v heretic_n and_o convince_a himself_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n so_o as_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o will_v you_o have_v i_o say_v he_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o then_o will_v you_o have_v knowledge_n necessary_a to_o support_v your_o faith_n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o this_o life_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a for_o another_o life_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o oracle_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n suffer_v not_o then_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o die_v with_o hunger_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v too_o too_o many_o who_o inflict_v mortal_a wound_n upon_o the_o soul_n suffer_v they_o to_o seek_v medicine_n for_o their_o malady_n and_o grief_n but_o there_o be_v say_v you_o thing_n which_o pass_v our_o understand_v i_o own_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v search_v and_o that_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n to_o desire_v to_o thorough_o comprehend_v it_o so_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n for_o the_o divine_a truth_n to_o lay_v aside_o whole_o the_o search_n into_o they_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v he_o adore_v as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v but_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o inquire_v how_o much_o after_o what_o manner_n by_o what_o mean_n and_o where_o we_o must_v adore_v he_o in_o sum_n they_o who_o discourage_v other_o from_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o dive_v into_o thing_n too_o profound_a do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n by_o it_o so_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o press_v by_o convince_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o give_v a_o sense_n clear_a contrary_n to_o the_o word_n and_o if_o they_o find_v but_o one_o word_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o opinion_n although_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n they_o must_v use_v it_o as_o a_o invincible_a demonstration_n we_o must_v own_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v not_o ill_o although_o man_n may_v offend_v in_o the_o application_n they_o make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o other_o chapter_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o egyptian_n make_v against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o oppose_v some_o of_o their_o expression_n such_o as_o these_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v in_o a_o impassable_a manner_n the_o word_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh._n he_o have_v deliver_v several_a expression_n agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o nestorius_n in_o sum_n he_o have_v write_v with_o much_o elegancy_n and_o reason_n this_o work_n be_v a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n and_o not_o a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n it_o be_v in_o tom._n 2._o of_o athanasius_n work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o father_n and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o tom._n 5._o of_o theodoret_n work_n put_v out_o by_o f._n garner_n at_v paris_n in_o 1684._o there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o this_o bishop_n letter_n in_o f._n lupus_n collection_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n a_o city_n of_o galatia_n who_o gennadius_n call_v theodorus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o nestorius_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n ancyra_n theodotus_n of_o ancyra_n where_o he_o courageous_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n against_o he_o gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o treatise_n on_o purpose_n to_o confute_v he_o and_o that_o that_o work_n be_v very_o logical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o lay_v down_o several_a argument_n before_o he_o come_v to_o scripture-proof_n this_o description_n agree_v well_o to_o the_o two_o sermon_n of_o theodotus_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n preach_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n where_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n there_o be_v also_o a_o 3d._a sermon_n preach_v at_o ephesus_n upon_o s._n john_n day_n where_o he_o likewise_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v remarkable_a wherein_o he_o compare_v a_o bishop_n to_o
cartenna_n but_o f._n labbe_n observe_v that_o in_o two_o ancient_a mss._n this_o tract_n be_v attribute_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o cave_n of_o tunnua_fw-la in_o africa_n cave_n tunna_n author_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la and_o not_o victor_n of_o cartenna_n nevertheless_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v this_o victor_n for_o 1._o gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o last_o make_v a_o book_n of_o repentance_n 2._o that_o he_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o repentance_n in_o it_o conformable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n which_o absolute_o agree_v to_o this_o book_n for_o he_o give_v very_o useful_a rule_n and_o instruction_n to_o penitent_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o several_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n last_o this_o treatise_n be_v in_o the_o same_o style_n and_o write_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o treatise_n of_o consolation_n to_o basil_n which_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o victor_n but_o this_o we_o have_v nothing_o particular_a of_o these_o two_o book_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o consolation_n he_o demonstrate_v by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n permit_v man_n to_o be_v oppress_v by_o misfortune_n and_o affliction_n either_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n or_o to_o try_v they_o or_o to_o heal_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o passion_n yea_o for_o what_o reason_n soever_o he_o send_v they_o it_o be_v always_o for_o our_o good_a he_o deride_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o afflict_v themselves_o for_o their_o disease_n or_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o member_n because_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o they_o die_v one-eyed_a lame_a or_o leprous_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o silly_a thought_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o malady_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n he_o exhort_v sinner_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n before_o god_n desire_v pardon_n of_o he_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o sincere_a regret_n and_o to_o do_v penance_n he_o discourage_v no_o man_n but_o invite_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n he_o confirm_v all_o he_o say_v with_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o other_o treatise_n s._n prosper_n prosper_v of_o ries_z in_o aquitain_n although_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a layman_n carpeniras_n layman_n prosper_v of_o ries_z although_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a layman_n he_o be_v neither_o a_o priest_n nor_o clergyman_n when_o he_o write_v to_o s._n austin_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o rufinus_n and_o the_o people_n of_o geneva_n he_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n neither_o of_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n all_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o give_v he_o neither_o of_o these_o title_n victorius_n aquitanus_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o chronicon_fw-la have_v give_v eusebius_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o jerom_n of_o priest_n call_v s._n prosper_n vir_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la a_o reverend_a person_n this_o be_v write_v a_o little_a after_o s._n prosper_n death_n pope_n gelasius_n give_v he_o no_o other_o title_n but_o vir_fw-la religiosissimus_fw-la although_o he_o call_v austin_n bishop_n and_o jerom_n priest_n gennadius_n who_o never_o omit_v the_o title_n of_o the_o author_n he_o speak_v of_o say_v of_o s._n prosper_n only_o that_o he_o be_v homo_fw-la aquitanicae_fw-la regionis_fw-la s._n fulgentius_n in_o his_o book_n to_o moâimus_n ch_n 30._o prosper_n vir_fw-la eruditus_fw-la marcellinus_n and_o ado_n in_o their_o chronica_fw-la call_v he_o also_o hominem_fw-la aquitanicae_fw-la regionis_fw-la hincmarus_n florus_n prudentius_n rabinus_n never_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n none_o but_o honorius_n augustodunensis_n or_o rather_o some_o ignorant_a scribe_n have_v call_v he_o episcopum_fw-la aquitanicae_fw-la regionis_fw-la by_o change_v homo_fw-la into_o episcopus_fw-la trithemius_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o ries_z but_o that_o can_v be_v because_o maximus_n be_v bishop_n there_o in_o s._n prosper_n life-time_n and_o he_o have_v for_o his_o immediate_a successor_n faustus_n who_o outlive_v s._n prosper_n this_o appear_v by_o sidonius_n eucharistical_a poem_n dedicate_v to_o faustus_n where_o he_o say_v that_o faustus_n succeed_v maximus_n twice_o once_o in_o the_o abbacy_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n another_o time_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ries_z it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o rhegium_n in_o italy_n there_o be_v two_o prosper_n bishop_n in_o france_n but_o one_o be_v bishop_n of_o orleans_n to_o who_o sidonius_n 15_o letter_n of_o his_o 8_o book_n be_v direct_v and_o the_o other_o subscribe_v the_o council_n of_o vaison_n and_o carpeniras_n do_v yet_o concern_v himself_o in_o theological_a question_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o s._n augustine_n prosper_n s._n prosper_n doctrine_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o 429._o which_o be_v among_o s._n augustine_n epistle_n in_o which_o he_o propound_v to_o he_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o priest_n of_o marseille_n make_v against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o their_o opinion_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o answer_v their_o objection_n and_o confute_v their_o opinion_n s._n austin_n satisfy_v he_o by_o write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o saint_n predestination_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n the_o letter_n of_o s._n prosper_n to_o rufinus_n concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n be_v also_o write_v in_o s._n augustine_n life-time_n who_o this_o rufinus_n be_v be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v be_v much_o disturb_v at_o the_o report_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n have_v spread_v abroad_o to_o cry_v it_o down_o and_o wish_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v clear_v s._n prosper_n desirous_a to_o satisfy_v he_o full_o explain_v to_o he_o what_o be_v the_o report_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n have_v divulge_v and_o upon_o what_o account_n they_o do_v it_o he_o say_v then_o that_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o be_v that_o grace_n be_v bestow_v according_a to_o desert_n and_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o principle_n to_o revive_v their_o doctrine_n that_o at_o first_o they_o have_v maintain_v open_o that_o man_n may_v full_o perform_v a_o good_a action_n by_o the_o proper_a strength_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v visible_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n they_o have_v own_v that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o beginning_n continuance_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o goodness_n but_o yet_o have_v withal_o declare_v that_o by_o it_o they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a general_a grace_n which_o make_v use_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o which_o inform_v and_o convince_v the_o mind_n by_o exhortation_n by_o the_o law_n by_o instruction_n by_o contemplation_n upon_o the_o creature_n by_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n grace_n which_o have_v no_o other_o operation_n than_o to_o admonish_v a_o man_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o which_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o law_n and_o that_o preach_v which_o teach_v all_o man_n insomuch_o that_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o believe_v need_v no_o other_o help_n to_o believe_v and_o by_o believe_v they_o receive_v justification_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o freewill_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o man_n merit_n and_o consequent_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n that_o this_o cunning_a design_n of_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n have_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o eastern-bishop_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o by_o the_o vigilance_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n that_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v then_o say_v s._n prosper_n one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a bishop_n praecipua_fw-la portio_fw-la domini_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la have_v full_o confute_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n and_o entire_o vanquish_v that_o heresy_n but_o that_o he_o do_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o christian_n in_o france_n which_o spread_v abroad_o scandalous_a speech_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o write_n dare_v to_o aver_v that_o it_o destroy_v man_n freewill_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n introduce_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o different_a nature_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o ought_v to_o appear_v open_o against_o it_o and_o public_o confute_v these_o error_n by_o writing_n and_o not_o disperse_v they_o secret_o against_o a_o person_n who_o doctrine_n concern_v grace_n agree_v so_o well_o with_o that_o of_o the_o
man_n do_v be_v evil_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v grace_n which_o increase_v it_o it_o be_v grace_n which_o preserve_v it_o have_v lay_v down_o these_o principle_n he_o give_v four_o rule_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o such_o general_a expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o men._n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n use_v such_o general_a term_n in_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o if_o it_o will_v comprehend_v all_o man_n in_o particular_a under_o this_o universal_a expression_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n use_v such_o general_a term_n although_o it_o intend_v to_o speak_v some_o time_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o reprobate_n 3d._a rule_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n of_o divers_a time_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n and_o of_o the_o same_o time_n the_o four_o that_o the_o word_n all_o be_v often_o take_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o all_o age_n sect_n and_o country_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o to_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n but_o that_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v with_o respect_n to_o every_o particular_a although_o they_o be_v with_o regard_n to_o other_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n depend_v on_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o distinction_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o good_a and_o deny_v to_o sinner_n that_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n and_o of_o such_o wicked_a man_n as_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n prove_v the_o contrary_n in_o fine_a that_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a liberality_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v it_o to_o some_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o why_o he_o choose_v some_o and_o do_v not_o choose_v other_o that_o this_o question_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o freewill_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v reject_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o contest_v he_o find_v out_o three_o truth_n which_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o second_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o that_o we_o can_v come_v to_o that_o knowledge_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o merit_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o these_o principle_n that_o we_o can_v give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o put_v off_o the_o call_v of_o some_o and_o give_v not_o his_o special_a grace_n to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o call_v that_o all_o man_n have_v have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o general_a call_v the_o gentile_n by_o nature_n the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n but_o they_o who_o have_v please_v god_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o other_o by_o faith_n and_o grace_n which_o although_o more_o rare_a and_o secret_a be_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o first_o time_n that_o at_o present_a it_o be_v not_o equal_o dispose_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v have_v not_o merit_v it_o that_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o must_v expect_v all_o his_o growth_n and_o proficiency_n from_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o nevertheless_o man_n do_v merit_n by_o persevere_v because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o fall_v away_o that_o one_o convince_a proof_n that_o man_n be_v behold_v to_o god_n special_a grace_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o not_o to_o their_o natural_a goodness_n be_v this_o that_o since_o the_o flood_n god_n have_v continual_o call_v man_n by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o prophecy_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o no_o man_n have_v turn_v himself_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v all_o the_o world_n by_o their_o preach_a be_v man_n better_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o before_o nay_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o iniquity_n than_o be_v great_a this_o be_v it_o that_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n i._n e._n for_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v for_o that_o end_n that_o god_n have_v permit_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o very_a much_o enlarge_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v spread_v itself_o the_o more_o easy_o that_o it_o so_o happen_v and_o that_o rome_n be_v become_v more_o glorious_a by_o religion_n than_o temporal_a power_n amplior_fw-la arce_fw-la religionis_fw-la quam_fw-la solio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la that_o all_o other_o nation_n have_v be_v or_o will_v be_v call_v every_o one_o in_o their_o time_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n less_o true_a to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v in_o all_o time_n but_o if_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v why_o be_v so_o many_o damn_a our_o author_n answer_v 1._o that_o that_o be_v a_o question_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a to_o men._n 2._o that_o all_o man_n deserve_v damnation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n may_v complain_v that_o he_o die_v too_o soon_o because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n ever_o since_o adam_n sin_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n 4._o that_o god_n exempt_v from_o this_o general_a misery_n those_o who_o he_o please_v and_o that_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n moderate_v the_o punishment_n which_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v deserve_v that_o other_o can_v complain_v that_o god_n have_v not_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n because_o he_o owe_v that_o grace_n to_o no_o man._n 5._o that_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o all_o man_n certain_a general_a grace_n which_o consist_v as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o outward_a help_n that_o infant_n themselves_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o it_o because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o their_o parent_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o to_o procure_v they_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o beside_o this_o general_a grace_n there_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n both_o for_o the_o adult_n and_o for_o infant_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o god_n owe_v it_o to_o no_o man._n 6._o that_o this_o special_a grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o will_n or_o consent_v of_o man_n but_o produce_v it_o in_o he_o make_v he_o to_o will_n believe_v and_o love_n that_o it_o do_v not_o nevertheless_o take_v away_o the_o changableness_n of_o the_o will_n for_o if_o it_o do_v then_o no_o man_n can_v fall_v that_o those_o that_o will_v and_o do_v come_v be_v call_v by_o this_o grace_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o come_v resist_v it_o by_o their_o own_o will_n that_o those_o that_o perish_v be_v inexcusable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v save_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o ability_n 7._o that_o in_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v general_a grace_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o special_a for_o the_o just_a that_o among_o these_o last_o some_o have_v more_o some_o less_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v complain_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n since_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man._n nor_o can_v we_o more_o reasonable_o complain_v of_o his_o justice_n since_o all_o that_o perish_v deserve_v damnation_n 8._o that_o the_o particular_a election_n of_o some_o do_v not_o render_v our_o labour_n prayer_n or_o goodwork_n needless_a because_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o from_o all_o eternity_n because_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v for_o prayer_n and_o because_o election_n be_v perfect_v by_o prayer_n and_o goodwork_n 9_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o any_o man_n salvation_n because_o the_o more_o holy_a may_v yield_v to_o temptation_n and_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v convert_v that_o
and_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 15._o rome_n sept._n 15._o nou._n 28._o anno._n 496._o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o anastasius_n the_o anastasius_n emperor_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o exhort_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o 1278._o first_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o tom._n 4._o of_o council_n p._n 1278._o letter_n and_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o hinder_v that_o the_o name_n of_o acacius_n which_o give_v so_o much_o offence_n shall_v not_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n procure_v the_o church_n peace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o advertise_v he_o that_o this_o will_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n which_o acacius_n have_v confer_v or_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v administer_v because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o evil_a minister_n and_o sinner_n who_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n hurt_v none_o but_o themselves_o nââ¦r_o do_v hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n anastasius_n send_v tuder_n send_v germanus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n and_o cresconius_n bishop_n of_o tuder_n two_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o negotiate_v the_o peace_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n festus_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n go_v about_o some_o public_a affair_n there_o be_v also_o then_o at_o constantinople_n a_o priest_n and_o another_o clergyman_n deputy_n for_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n present_v a_o council_n a_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o tom._n 4._o p._n 1283._o of_o the_o council_n memoir_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o festus_n wherein_o they_o deliver_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o alexandria_n plant_v by_o st._n mark_n have_v always_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o be_v so_o firm_o unite_v that_o when_o any_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o east_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o act_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o hold_v his_o place_n in_o they_o but_o there_o begin_v a_o division_n between_o these_o two_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n leo_n because_o his_o letter_n against_o the_o impious_a heretic_n eutyches_n be_v falsify_v by_o theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o nestorian_a party_n who_o translate_v it_o into_o greek_a and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o corrupt_a translation_n have_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n have_v give_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n occasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o egyptian_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v also_o separate_v they_o from_o his_o communion_n that_o they_o have_v send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o justify_v that_o their_o church_n have_v no_o other_o sentiment_n than_o those_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o there_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n a_o certain_a man_n of_o their_o country_n a_o ââ¦my_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v deny_v reception_n and_o audience_n insomuch_o that_o they_o return_v without_o effect_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o understand_v since_o by_o photinus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o be_v send_v by_o his_o bishop_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n that_o this_o pope_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o addition_n and_o alteration_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o version_n of_o st._n leo_n letter_n that_o the_o legate_n of_o this_o pope_n send_v to_o constantinople_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o implore_v they_o to_o receive_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o two_o church_n may_v be_v reunited_n in_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n have_v assert_v with_o most_o serious_a protestation_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o anathema_n of_o st._n cyril_n without_o mention_v the_o four_o council_n they_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n that_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v proper_a to_o one_o son_n only_o they_o condemn_v those_o that_o divide_v or_o confound_v the_o nature_n or_o introduce_v a_o mere_a phantom_n because_o in_o the_o incarnation_n there_o be_v no_o multiplication_n of_o son_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n still_o remain_v although_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v incarnate_a they_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n but_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o dioscorus_n timotheus_n and_o petrus_n their_o patriarch_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o do_v still_o follow_v it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v it_o last_o they_o conjure_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o present_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v approve_v it_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n festus_n also_o be_v commissioned_n by_o the_o emperor_n to_o negotiate_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o sway_n anastasius_n the_o pope_n to_o subscribe_v zeno_n henoticon_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n anastasius_n be_v dead_a have_v be_v in_o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o two_o year_n want_v six_o day_n there_o be_v another_o 1278._o another_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o tom._n 4._o council_n p._n 1278._o letter_n of_o anastasius_n to_o lewis_n the_o french_a king_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n last_o m._n baluzius_n in_o tom._n 1._o of_o his_o new_a collection_n of_o council_n have_v publish_v some_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o anastasius_n to_o ursicinus_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n platina_n say_v that_o he_o write_v some_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la de_fw-la regulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la adversus_fw-la pelagianam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la and_o many_o sermon_n but_o we_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a observation_n and_o application_n of_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n paschasius_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o deacon_n flourish_v in_o the_o popedom_n of_o anastasius_n and_o symachus_n under_o this_o last_o he_o rome_n paschasius_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n favour_v the_o party_n of_o laurentius_n the_o antipope_n and_o some_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v put_v into_o purgatory_n upon_o that_o account_n where_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n see_v his_o soul_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o relation_n which_o st._n gregory_n give_v we_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o make_v two_o book_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n macedonius_n spirit_n against_o macedonius_n commend_v by_o st._n gregory_n in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o omit_v any_o material_a proof_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afford_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a good_a method_n and_o with_o much_o elegancy_n it_o have_v be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1539_o 8vo_fw-la and_o at_o helmstadt_n in_o 1613._o and_o put_v into_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o p._n 806._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o this_o paschasius_fw-la that_o eugippius_n have_v dedicate_v the_o life_n of_o st._n severinus_n julianus_n pomerius_fw-la julianus_n pomerius_fw-la a_o native_a of_o mauritania_n and_o ordain_v a_o priest_n in_o france_n live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age._n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o julian_n a_o bishop_n pomerius_fw-la julianus_n pomerius_fw-la and_o verus_n a_o priest_n animâ_fw-la priest_n dr._n cave_n take_v they_o for_o a_o abridgement_n of_o nemesius_n '_o be_v 8_o book_n dé_v animâ_fw-la about_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o eight_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o he_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a in_o the_o three_o he_o inquire_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o four_o he_o discuss_n this_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v about_o to_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o body_n be_v create_v anew_o and_o without_o sin_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v
several_a author_n but_o chief_o by_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n and_o rufinus_n who_o he_o make_v a_o roman_a priest_n and_o who_o he_o say_v false_o to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n and_o indeed_o this_o history_n be_v nothing_o almost_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o treatise_n and_o piece_n take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret._n that_o which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o these_o author_n be_v either_o dubious_a or_o manifest_o false_a as_o all_o that_o be_v relate_v from_o chap._n 11._o to_o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o second_o book_n about_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o philosopher_n upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o dispute_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o move_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v many_o other_o fault_n in_o his_o history_n there_o be_v neither_o order_n in_o his_o relation_n nor_o exactness_n in_o his_o observation_n nor_o elegancy_n in_o his_o expression_n nor_o judgement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o thing_n nor_o good_a sense_n in_o his_o sentence_n so_o that_o this_o historian_n must_v be_v account_v a_o bad_a compiler_n who_o have_v collect_v without_o any_o judgement_n whatsoever_o he_o find_v concern_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a whether_o bad_a or_o good_a not_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o hosius_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o call_v that_o council_n though_o both_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o author_n that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n this_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o two_o first_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n the_o three_o be_v make_v up_o of_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o robert_n balforeus_fw-la a_o scotchman_n with_o his_o own_o note_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o morellus_n with_o some_o work_n of_o theodorus_n a_o priest_n of_o raithu_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o 1599_o ca._n and_o in_o 1604._o by_o commelinus_n since_o it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o binius_n second_o edition_n as_o also_o in_o louvre_n and_o the_o last_o edition_n it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o leave_v it_o whole_o out_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o publish_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o s._n dionysius_n areopagite_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n the_o areopagite_n this_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n for_o 362._o for_o dallée_n opinion_n come_v near_o our_o author_n but_o dr._n cave_n and_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chester_n dr._n pearson_n place_v he_o soon_o viz._n about_o the_o year_n 362._o since_o they_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v compose_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o we_o will_v not_o repeat_v here_o what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o history_n but_o content_v ourselves_o to_o observe_v whatever_o be_v most_o useful_a in_o they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n be_v full_a of_o metaphysical_a remark_n about_o the_o number_n and_o distinction_n of_o angel_n he_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o hierarchy_n and_o nine_o order_n to_o which_o he_o appropriate_v different_a name_n and_o office_n but_o in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a there_o be_v nothing_o either_o solid_a or_o profitable_a his_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n be_v more_o useful_a because_o they_o teach_v we_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o author_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o baptism_n the_o bishop_n have_v preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o catechumen_n he_o send_v for_o he_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o he_o recite_v with_o all_o the_o church_n a_o hymn_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v kiss_v the_o holy_a table_n he_o go_v to_o the_o catechumen_n and_o demand_n of_o he_o why_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o he_o have_v answer_v he_o because_o he_o love_v god_n and_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o a_o description_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o then_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v live_v after_o this_o manner_n after_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o order_n the_o priest_n to_o write_v down_o the_o name_n of_o this_o man_n and_o of_o the_o person_n that_o have_v answer_v for_o he_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o go_v on_o to_o rehearse_v some_o sacred_a prayer_n when_o they_o be_v finish_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v strip_v by_o his_o deacon_n and_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o turn_v and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o west_n he_o command_v he_o to_o breathe_v three_o time_n against_o satan_n and_o to_o make_v the_o ordinary_a renunciation_n viz._n of_o the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n three_o time_n then_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o east_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v do_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o rehearse_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n three_o time_n then_o he_o make_v some_o prayer_n bless_v he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o then_o the_o deacon_n strip_v he_o quite_o and_o the_o priest_n bring_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o holy_a unction_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v begin_v to_o anoint_v he_o by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n thrice_o upon_o he_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o anoint_v his_o whole_a body_n from_o thence_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o sacred_a font_n and_o have_v sanctify_v the_o water_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v consecrate_v it_o by_o put_v in_o oil_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n three_o time_n while_o they_o recite_v some_o prophecy_n he_o command_v they_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a the_o priest_n call_v he_o and_o his_o godfather_n by_o their_o name_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v read_v his_o name_n he_o dip_v he_o three_o time_n in_o the_o water_n and_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n every_o time_n as_o he_o go_v into_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o priest_n carry_v he_o away_o and_o lead_v he_o to_o his_o godfather_n after_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o clothes_n they_o conduct_v he_o again_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o that_o oil_n which_o render_v man_n holy_a he_o command_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v a_o particular_a power_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n thus_o this_o author_n describe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o then_o make_v some_o mystical_a observation_n upon_o they_o which_o we_o shall_v pass_v over_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o eucharist_n which_o he_o call_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o communion_n ãâã_d communion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o way_n of_o eminence_n because_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o unite_v more_o particular_o and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o execute_v any_o function_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n unless_o it_o be_v consummate_v by_o the_o communion_n after_o this_o reflection_n he_o return_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v return_v to_o the_o altar_n sing_v some_o psalm_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n sing_v with_o he_o then_o the_o deacon_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v read_v they_o put_v out_o the_o catechuman_n mind_n catechuman_n lunatic_n person_n at_o certain_a season_n vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n these_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n though_o baptise_a ob_fw-la mentis_fw-la inconstantiam_fw-la for_o the_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o mind_n enurgumeni_n and_o
give_v this_o reply_n to_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o of_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o not_o submit_v to_o their_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v their_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o scandal_n because_o he_o teach_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o the_o calumny_n they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o defame_v he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v himself_o before_o any_o judicature_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o against_o peace_n provide_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v secure_v last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o again_o the_o petition_n which_o they_o have_v send_v to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v change_v and_o mollify_v the_o term_n lest_o nestorius_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n that_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v frame_v he_o have_v reject_v nestorius_n as_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o present_v this_o petition_n if_o need_v be_v and_o say_v that_o it_o nestorius_n go_v on_o still_o to_o persecute_v he_o he_o will_v send_v some_o wise_a and_o prudent_a person_n to_o deâend_v his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n cause_n be_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a rather_o than_o abandon_v it_o he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o letter_n to_o justify_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v engage_v in_o this_o affair_n against_o nestorius_n because_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 11._o p._n 1._o c._n 10._o 11._o he_o but_o nestorius_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o nestorius_n that_o have_v hinder_v that_o peace_n be_v not_o again_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n nestorius_n not_o receive_v a_o answer_n from_o pope_n celestine_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n about_o the_o case_n of_o those_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o write_v to_o he_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o those_o pretend_a heretic_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o manhood_n that_o which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o godhead_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o this_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n by_o count_n valerius_n celestine_n have_v not_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o nestorius_n first_o letter_n because_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o translate_v and_o examine_v the_o sermon_n which_o he_o send_v he_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o task_n be_v impose_v upon_o cassian_n and_o indeed_o the_o book_n of_o this_o author_n against_o nestorius_n be_v make_v about_o this_o time_n and_o be_v write_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v against_o one_o of_o nestorius_n first_o sermon_n saint_n cyril_n suspect_v that_o nestorius_n may_v have_v write_v to_o rome_n send_v possidonius_fw-la thither_o with_o a_o letter_n â4_n p._n 1._o c._n â4_n in_o which_o he_o relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v to_o that_o time_n in_o the_o business_n of_o nestorius_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o tell_v s._n celestine_n that_o he_o do_v wait_v for_o his_o judgement_n to_o determine_v whether_o he_o shall_v receive_v nestorius_n to_o communion_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o have_v neither_o hitherto_o grant_v he_o nor_o absolute_o refuse_v last_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o let_v they_o know_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o east_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v be_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o this_o letter_n he_o send_v some_o paper_n which_o contain_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o nestorius_n doctrine_n beside_o this_o he_o give_v possidonius_fw-la a_o paper_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o m._n balugius_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o nestorius_n '_o doctrine_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o the_o 378._o nou._n col._n conc._n tom_n 1._o p._n 378._o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o great_a do_v therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o bestow_v such_o grace_n upon_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o then_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o this_o word_n be_v incarnate_a because_o he_o always_o be_v with_o the_o man_n as_o he_o also_o have_v be_v with_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n that_o nestorius_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a favour_n which_o god_n have_v always_o show_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o after_o this_o manner_n s._n cyril_n deliver_v nostorius_n doctrine_n which_o be_v do_v he_o thus_o explain_v his_o own_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v immortal_a yea_o life_n itself_o but_o he_o become_v flesh_n and_o be_v unite_v with_o a_o body_n enliven_a body_n enliven_a animate_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o because_o his_o body_n suffer_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v although_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n impossible_a nature_n impossible_a incapable_a of_o suffering_n and_o because_o his_o body_n be_v rise_v we_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v but_o nestorius_n be_v not_o of_o that_o judgement_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v raise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n that_o give_v life_n to_o all_o thing_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o nestorius_n have_v suborn_v caelestius_n to_o accuse_v philip_n of_o be_v a_o manichee_n but_o caelestius_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v nestorius_n have_v find_v out_o another_o pretence_n and_o depose_v philip_n for_o have_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o house_n although_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_o do_v as_o often_o as_o occasion_v require_v possidonius_fw-la depart_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o these_o instruction_n but_o have_v order_n not_o to_o deliver_v saint_n cyril_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n unless_o he_o understand_v that_o nestorius_n letter_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n before_o passidonius_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n s._n cyril_n write_v to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n that_o his_o friend_n 22._o p._n 1._o c._n 22._o nestorius_n have_v give_v scandal_n to_o all_o the_o church_n by_o suffer_v dorotheus_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o because_o he_o will_v not_o abet_v that_o error_n nestorius_n have_v declare_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o calumny_n against_o his_o reputation_n he_o tell_v acacius_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o such_o a_o subtle_a and_o difficult_a question_n have_v ever_o be_v start_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n for_o which_o moral_a discourse_n and_o instruction_n be_v much_o more_o suitable_a acacius_n answer_v that_o he_o approve_v of_o this_o judgement_n of_o saint_n cyril_n and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o thorough_o persuade_v as_o himself_o that_o such_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o reprove_v with_o so_o much_o passion_n a_o word_n which_o dorotheus_n have_v 23._o ibid_fw-la c._n 23._o speak_v unaware_o and_o inconsiderate_o for_o fear_v of_o embroil_v the_o church_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o appease_v this_o quarrel_n by_o his_o silence_n intimate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n also_o of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n possidonius_fw-la be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n pope_n celestine_n who_o have_v receive_v instruction_n from_o both_o side_n rome_n 1._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n have_v assemble_v a_o council_n in_o august_n anno._n 430_o in_o which_o after_o they_o have_v read_v and_o examine_v nestorius_n write_n his_o letter_n and_o s._n cyril_n they_o disapprove_v nestorius_n and_o approve_a saint_n cyril_n doctrine_n we_o have_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n relate_v in_o arnobius_n conâeâerence_n with_o serapion_n which_o contain_v some_o part_n of_o st._n caelestine_n
have_v accuse_v he_o he_o show_v that_o these_o heretic_n calumniate_v this_o holy_a pope_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o never_o hold_v by_o take_v out_o some_o word_n out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v they_o this_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o extract_v relate_v by_o photius_n vol._n 225._o he_o do_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o st._n leo_n in_o another_o work_n against_o theodosius_n and_o severus_n wherein_o he_o also_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o expression_n of_o st._n cyril_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a last_o photius_n speak_v also_o of_o a_o invective_n which_o this_o author_n write_v against_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o theodosius_n and_o the_o gaianite_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o the_o agreement_n they_o have_v make_v among_o themselves_o be_v falsâ_n and_o indefensible_a because_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o tome_n a_o letter_n which_o eulogius_n write_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o priest_n to_o eutychius_n archbishop_n of_o fast_o john_n the_o fast_o constantinople_n which_o contain_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n john_n the_o fast_o john_n of_o cappadocia_n surname_v the_o fast_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o great_a abstinence_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 28_n and_o govern_v that_o church_n until_o the_o year_n 596._o st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n about_o baptism_n to_o his_o predecessor_n leander_n wherein_o he_o say_v nothing_o that_o be_v new_a but_o only_o collect_v and_o repeat_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n about_o the_o three_o dipping_n he_o compose_v also_o some_o homily_n which_o perhaps_o be_v among_o those_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o about_o penance_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a father_n morinus_n have_v publish_v two_o penitential_a book_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a sublime_a wit_n but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o great_a piety_n and_o charity_n and_o love_v order_n and_o discipline_n he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o st._n gregory_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n because_o this_o pope_n look_v upon_o this_o title_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o ambition_n although_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v innocent_a and_o signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o st._n gregory_n think_v the_o greek_n perhaps_o reprove_v this_o bishop_n more_o just_o for_o contribute_v to_o the_o relaxation_n of_o discipline_n by_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alexâs_n comnenus_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o excess_n of_o relaxation_n for_o he_o only_o permit_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v shorten_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v more_o servant_n and_o appear_v more_o contrite_a john_n of_o biclarum_n john_n abbot_n of_o biclarum_n original_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o goth_n of_o the_o province_n of_o portugal_n after_o he_o have_v study_v at_o constantinople_n come_v to_o spain_n where_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o king_n leuvigildus_fw-la who_o biclarum_n john_n of_o biclarum_n be_v a_o arian_n will_v force_v he_o to_o embrace_v his_o religion_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o barcelona_n where_o he_o suffer_v very_o much_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n when_o this_o be_v end_v he_o settle_v a_o monastery_n call_v biclarum_n situate_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o pyrenees_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o gironda_n he_o write_v a_o chronicon_fw-la which_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 566_o and_o end_n at_o 590_o and_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o continuation_n to_o that_o of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n he_o make_v also_o a_o rule_n for_o his_o monk_n which_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v isidore_n anastasius_n sinaita_n anastasius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n sinâ_n ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ancioch_n in_o the_o year_n 561._o he_o be_v force_v from_o it_o and_o banish_v in_o the_o year_n 572_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o sinaita_n anastasius_n sinaita_n young_a but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v restore_v under_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n in_o the_o year_n 595._o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 599._o he_o have_v another_o for_o his_o successor_n who_o go_v under_o the_o same_o name_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o confound_v they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o treatise_n the_o first_o and_o most_o assure_a work_n of_o he_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o true_a way_n write_v against_o the_o acephali_n anastasius_n begin_v this_o book_n which_o be_v compose_v for_o a_o instruction_n about_o the_o faith_n with_o lay_v down_o some_o maxim_n and_o rule_n which_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o follow_v for_o their_o good_a conduct_n and_o to_o prevent_v fall_v into_o error_n these_o rule_n be_v useful_a and_o rational_a here_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o lead_v a_o pure_a and_o innocent_a life_n and_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o after_o this_o he_o must_v know_v the_o definition_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o read_v their_o write_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o oppose_v they_o and_o confound_v they_o from_o themselves_o he_o must_v not_o amuse_v himself_o with_o dispute_v about_o the_o faith_n every_o moment_n against_o the_o first_o comer_n but_o read_v the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o submission_n and_o fear_n with_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o without_o crafty_a design_n he_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o conceive_v what_o surpass_v our_o understanding_n or_o to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n have_v tradition_n about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v fast_v when_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n that_o she_o bring_v forth_o christ_n in_o a_o cave_n beside_o this_o he_o must_v accustom_v himself_o to_o two_o way_n of_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n one_o by_o propose_v the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o another_o by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o last_o way_n of_o dispute_v be_v solid_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o and_o more_o effectual_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o oppose_v anâther_o passage_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heretic_n and_o jew_n do_v every_o day_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o to_o make_v use_n of_o internal_a proof_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v skilled_a in_o chronology_n to_o know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o father_n live_v and_o when_o such_o and_o such_o a_o hereâââ_n arise_v he_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n leât_v when_o his_o adversary_n be_v nonplus_v and_o can_v answer_v he_o make_v a_o transition_n to_o another_o question_n it_o be_v convenient_a before_o the_o dispute_n to_o require_v of_o his_o adversary_n a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o also_o to_o purge_v yourself_o from_o all_o the_o suspicion_n he_o may_v have_v of_o you_o by_o condemn_v the_o error_n that_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o you_o he_o must_v tell_v the_o mâââphysites_n that_o he_o must_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o engage_v to_o dispute_v from_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n who_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o catholic_n he_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o mâââphysites_n may_v be_v reprehend_v from_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o chalice_n because_o they_o offer_v only_a consecration_n only_a here_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v wine_n after_o consecration_n wine_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o water_n anastasius_n the_o siââita_n have_v lay_v down_o these_o maxim_n practice_n according_a to_o they_o in_o his_o work_n for_o have_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n acknowledge_v two_o will_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o give_v many_o definition_n of_o term_n which_o he_o use_v for_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o
file_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o st._n peter_n if_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v appoint_v for_o file_v they_o can_v have_v any_o for_o this_o file_n will_v not_o take_v hold_n when_o those_o who_o desire_v they_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o receive_v they_o b._n 3._o ep._n 30._o he_o send_v every_o where_o some_o of_o these_o file_n enchase_v in_o key_n see_v b._n 1._o ep._n 25_o 29_o &_o 30._o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 33_o 47._o b._n 5._o ep._n 6._o b._n 6._o ep._n 20_o 23_o 25._o b._n 7._o ind._n 1._o ep._n 34._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 54._o 126._o 111._o b._n 10._o ep._n 7._o b._n 11._o ep._n 45._o he_o desire_v the_o relic_n of_o other_o saint_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 9_o he_o make_v use_v of_o relic_n for_o consecrate_v of_o church_n b._n 5._o ep._n 45_o 50._o b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 73_o 74_o 85._o b._n 9_o ep._n 26._o of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n have_v break_v and_o throw_v down_o the_o image_n of_o his_o church_n because_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o people_n adore_v they_o the_o pope_n commend_v his_o zeal_n that_o he_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o worship_v they_o but_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o well_o that_o he_o have_v break_v they_o because_o they_o serve_v for_o book_n to_o those_o who_o can_v read_v who_o learn_v by_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o eye_n what_o they_o can_v discovery_n by_o read_v of_o book_n he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v let_v they_o stand_v and_o only_o have_v instruct_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 110._o serenus_n receive_v this_o letter_n doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v st._n gregory_n or_o no._n this_o first_o assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o this_o action_n in_o these_o very_a word_n we_o praise_v you_o say_v he_o to_o he_o for_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o we_o rebuke_v you_o for_o break_v of_o they_o tell_v i_o my_o brother_n where_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o ever_o do_v thâ_n like_o if_o nothing_o else_o can_v hinder_v you_o from_o do_v it_o yet_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o have_v refrain_v for_o the_o very_a singularity_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v you_o not_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o you_o think_v yourself_o the_o only_a wise_a and_o prudent_a person_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o worship_v a_o image_n and_o learning_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n by_o the_o historical_a representation_n of_o a_o picture_n for_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v those_o who_o can_v read_v the_o picture_n inform_v such_o as_o have_v eye_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o the_o unlearned_a see_v in_o it_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o book_n to_o they_o who_o know_v not_o a_o letter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o barbarian_n for_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a regard_n who_o live_v among_o they_o and_o not_o give_v they_o offence_n by_o a_o indiscreet_a zeal_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v that_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o ignorant_a ancient_a custom_n permit_v the_o picture_n of_o sacred_a history_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o your_o zeal_n if_o it_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o discretion_n will_v never_o have_v tear_v they_o nor_o have_v occasion_v such_o a_o scandal_n as_o have_v drive_v away_o a_o part_n of_o your_o people_n from_o your_o communion_n you_o ought_v therefore_o to_o call_v they_o back_o again_o and_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v break_v they_o but_o that_o you_o see_v the_o people_n adore_v they_o and_o that_o you_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o continue_v for_o the_o future_a provide_v they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o only_o for_o they_o for_o this_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 25._o which_o declare_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v there_o and_o to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o romish_a writer_n now_o who_o allow_v at_o least_o of_o relative_n worship_n to_o be_v give_v they_o instruction_n do_v not_o forbid_v image_n but_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o and_o stir_v up_o your_o people_n to_o compunction_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o look_v upon_o the_o picture_n of_o holy_a history_n b._n 9_o ep._n 9_o of_o divers_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st_n gregory_n have_v appoint_v certain_a new_a rite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v disgu_v with_o he_o for_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o design_v to_o humble_a in_o every_o thing_n they_o blame_v he_o chief_o for_o four_o thing_n 1._o for_o say_v haleluia_o at_o mess_n on_o other_o day_n beside_o whitsunday_n 2._o that_o the_o subdeacons_a be_v not_o in_o their_o habit_n when_o they_o perform_v their_o office_n 3._o for_o sing_v kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 4._o for_o order_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v repeat_v immediate_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mess._n st._n gregory_n answer_v in_o general_a that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o head_n he_o have_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n that_o as_o to_o the_o haleluia_o it_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o which_o st_n jerom_n take_v it_o and_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n damasus_n that_o in_o oblige_v the_o subdeacons_a to_o minister_v without_o their_o habit_n he_o have_v renew_v a_o ancient_a custom_n that_o have_v be_v abrogate_a by_o a_o pope_n who_o name_n be_v know_v not_o that_o the_o subdeacons_a do_v only_o wear_v linen_n albes_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o syracuse_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n its_o mother_n and_o not_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o former_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v say_v and_o at_o present_v it_o be_v not_o say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o repeat_v it_o altogether_o whereas_o at_o rome_n the_o clergy_n begin_v it_o and_o the_o people_n respond_v to_o it_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v christ_n eleison_fw-la be_v say_v which_o practice_n be_v not_o use_v among_o the_o greek_n that_o in_o the_o daily_a mess_n something_o be_v omit_v of_o what_o use_v to_o be_v say_v at_o mess_n but_o then_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la and_o christ_n eleison_fw-la be_v sing_v for_o a_o much_o long_a time_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v use_v immediate_o after_o the_o canon_n post_fw-la precem_fw-la because_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o consecrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o oblation_n with_o this_o prayer_n only_o ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o he_o proper_a to_o repeat_v over_o the_o oblation_n a_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o a_o civil_a lawyer_n and_o not_o to_o repeat_v over_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o prayer_n which_o himself_o compose_v and_o beside_o that_o among_o the_o greek_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v pronounce_v by_o all_o the_o people_n but_o at_o rome_n the_o priest_n only_o say_v it_o b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 64._o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o have_v the_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n to_o wear_v the_o mappulae_n st._n gregory_n grant_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o deacon_n only_o while_o they_o be_v administer_a their_o office_n the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n maintain_v that_o all_o the_o clergyman_n ought_v to_o wear_v they_o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 55._o a_o song_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n on_o the_o easter_n wax-candle_n b._n 9_o ep._n 28._o st._n gregory_n ordain_v procession_n or_o litany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n b._n 9_o ep._n 45._o he_o permit_v mess_n to_o be_v say_v in_o house_n b._n 5._o ep._n 42_o &_o 43._o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o in_o his_o time_n any_o other_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o what_o be_v in_o eusebius_n she_o use_v only_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n for_o every_o day_n of_o the_o year_n which_o note_v bare_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n b._n 7._o ind._n 1._o ep._n 3._o he_o forbid_v to_o travel_v on_o sunday_n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o bathe_v on_o
insert_v with_o turrianus_n version_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o auctuarium_n biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n i._n p._n 319._o peter_z of_o laodicea_n we_o know_v nothing_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o author_n of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o short_a and_o a_o bad_a laodicea_n peter_n of_o laodicea_n explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o be_v believe_v he_o live_v in_o the_o seven_o century_n thalassius_n a_o monk_n we_o have_v 400._o moral_a maxim_n or_o truth_n of_o this_o author_n famous_a only_a for_o his_o strict_a friendship_n and_o concern_v with_o maximus_n to_o who_o he_o do_v also_o propound_v many_o question_n thalassius_n thalassius_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n printed_n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 12._o isaiah_n abbot_n abbot_n isaiah_n precept_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o be_v advice_n consideration_n and_o instruction_n useful_a for_o monk_n it_o be_v also_o think_v he_o live_v in_o this_o century_n abbot_n isaiah_n abbot_n theofridus_n abbot_n two_o homily_n upon_o relic_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o abbot_n of_o who_o we_o know_v nothing_o in_o particular_a theofridus_n theofridus_n donatus_n donatus_n the_o son_n of_o valdelenus_n duke_n of_o the_o country_n between_o mount_n s._n claude_n and_o the_o alps_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o this_o religious_a life_n by_o columbanus_n and_o be_v afterward_o donatus_n donatus_n make_v bishop_n of_o besancon_n towards_o the_o year_n 630._o where_o he_o found_v two_o monastery_n the_o one_o for_o man_n the_o other_o for_o virgin_n he_o make_v rule_n for_o both_o that_o which_o he_o make_v for_o monk_n be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o aniana_n rule_n and_o be_v entitle_v capitula_fw-la to_o serve_v instead_o of_o advertisement_n to_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n stephen_n that_o be_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o monastery_n found_v by_o he_o at_o besancon_n be_v call_v so_o and_o to_o the_o canon_n regular_a of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o have_v s._n stephen_n for_o its_o patron_n this_o rule_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o some_o particular_a advice_n the_o other_o rule_n of_o donatus_n for_o the_o monastery_n of_o nun_n found_v by_o his_o mother_n flavia_n be_v large_a well-penned_a and_o contain_v very_o wise_a constitution_n take_v out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n caesarius_n s._n columbanus_n and_o s._n benedict_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n of_o aniana_n that_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n of_o challon_n upon_o the_o river_n saone_v in_o the_o year_n 650._o vitalianus_n vitalianus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n august_n 29_o 656._o and_o govern_v that_o church_n fourteen_o year_n and_o six_o month_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o some_o letter_n vitalianus_n vitalianus_n the_o one_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o crect_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o lappa_n complaint_n against_o the_o judgement_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v give_v against_o he_o vitalianus_n say_v he_o have_v examine_v that_o matter_n in_o a_o council_n where_o the_o act_n of_o that_o process_n be_v exhibit_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o cause_n have_v be_v illegal_o manage_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lappa_n have_v be_v wrongful_o condemn_v that_o they_o be_v great_o trouble_v that_o he_o have_v put_v that_o bishop_n into_o prison_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o therefore_o he_o declare_v null_a and_o void_a all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o crect_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o lappa_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n pronounce_v that_o bishop_n to_o be_v innocent_a and_o as_o such_o absolve_v he_o in_o the_o 2d_o he_o entreat_v vaanus_fw-la the_o emperor_n officer_n to_o procure_v that_o bishop_n restauration_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o order_v paul_n archbishop_n of_o crect_n to_o cause_v his_o church_n to_o be_v give_v he_o again_o he_o complain_v that_o a_o deacon_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o order_n and_o that_o he_o do_v minister_v in_o two_o church_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o disorder_n and_o to_o follow_v no_o long_o eulampius_n counsel_n he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n sow_v division_n among_o they_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n he_o desire_v george_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o john_n of_o lappa_n and_o to_o endeavour_v his_o re-establishment_n the_o 5_o letter_n allege_v by_o bede_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n in_o england_n he_o commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o answer_v he_o about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n he_o promise_v he_o to_o send_v he_o a_o bishop_n when_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o fit_a for_o it_o and_o willing_a to_o go_v over_o into_o england_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o prayer_n and_o send_v he_o some_o relic_n the_o 6_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o sicily_n he_o acquaint_v they_o how_o grievous_a it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o their_o monastery_n and_o estate_n have_v be_v spoil_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o send_v they_o some_o monk_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o mountcassin_a and_o exhort_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o labour_v with_o they_o for_o the_o resettle_n of_o their_o monastery_n and_o land_n s._n eligius_n s._n eligius_n bear_v near_o the_o city_n of_o lymoges_n a_o goldsmith_n and_o friend_n of_o king_n dagobert_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o noviomum_n noviodunum_n or_o noviomum_n noyon_n in_o 646._o and_o die_v in_o 663._o s._n owen_n who_o write_v eligius_n s._n eligius_n his_o life_n tell_v we_o he_o make_v exhortation_n to_o his_o people_n every_o day_n with_o unwearied_a labour_n that_o his_o sermon_n be_v very_o short_a but_o they_o contain_v important_a instruction_n and_o wholesome_a advice_n that_o author_n collect_v they_o into_o one_o discourse_n contain_v the_o most_o usual_a instruction_n which_o eligius_n give_v to_o his_o people_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n draw_v out_o of_o s._n caesarius_n sermon_n which_o bishop_n do_v then_o make_v use_n of_o to_o preach_v to_o their_o people_n this_o discourse_n be_v print_v among_o s._n augustine_n work_n and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o volume_n it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o show_v the_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o pastor_n to_o instruct_v their_o people_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o remember_v often_o their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o act_v and_o live_v suitable_a to_o it_o he_o endeavour_v to_o create_v in_o they_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o profane_a superstition_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n then_o he_o give_v they_o sundry_a wholesome_a advice_n to_o honour_n god_n to_o love_v enemy_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o frequent_v divine_a service_n and_o sunday-sermon_n to_o conceit_n to_o cross_n themselves_o often_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n after_o the_o cross_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o become_v a_o object_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v account_v of_o wonderful_a efficacy_n to_o sanctify_v all_o thing_n to_o cleause_n and_o bless_v our_o food_n confer_v grace_n consecrate_v sacrament_n procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n preserve_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o not_o so_o that_o eligius_n think_v no_o better_a advice_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n than_o to_o cross_v themselves_o often_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v shield_v and_o defend_v from_o all_o evil_n and_o sanctify_v throughout_o though_o the_o effect_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a conceit_n cross_v themselves_o often_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o of_o their_o gain_n or_o possession_n to_o avoid_v avoid_v mortal_a sin_n i._n e._n more_o heinous_a and_o notorious_a guilt_n for_o though_o no_o sin_n be_v so_o venial_a and_o trivial_a 277._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a &_o statu_fw-la p_o c_o l._n 1_o c_o 4._o matt._n 5._o 22._o 7._o 5._o 1_o jo._n 5._o 16._o gal._n 3._o 10._o ezek._n 8._o 4._o feat_o servant_n p._n 653._o field_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 148_o 277._o as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v with_o one_o consent_n as_o neither_o to_o offend_v god_n nor_o deserve_v damnation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o only_o subject_v they_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n yet_o all_o protestant_n disallow_v a_o stoical_a parity_n and_o equality_n of_o sin_n and_o hold_v that_o some_o be_v
body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o clean_a and_o pure_a heart_n the_o 8_o prohibit_n break_v the_o fast_a of_o good-friday_n before_o sunset_n except_v only_a child_n aged_n and_o sick_a folk_n the_o 9th_o order_n that_o on_o easter-eve_n they_o shall_v bless_v the_o lamp_n and_o the_o taper_n some_o church_n of_o france_n do_v not_o observe_v this_o practice_n wherefore_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o observe_v it_o for_o the_o future_a in_o the_o 10_o they_o be_v reprove_v who_o never_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o on_o sunday_n they_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hilary_n and_o s._n augustin_n that_o this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v say_v every_o day_n and_o judge_v this_o practice_n so_o necessary_a that_o they_o threaten_v to_o depose_v the_o clerk_n that_o shall_v omit_v say_v that_o prayer_n every_o day_n in_o their_o public_a or_o private_a office_n this_o show_v that_o clerk_n do_v even_o then_o recite_v their_o office_n in_o private_a the_o 11_o canon_n prohibit_v sing_v haleluia_o during_o the_o whole_a lent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mourn_v as_o well_o as_o the_o kalend_n of_o january_n in_o which_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n as_o in_o lent_n to_o feed_v only_o on_o fish_n and_o herb_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o do_v likewise_o abstain_v from_o drink_v wine_n in_o former_a time_n abstinence_n from_o wine_n be_v as_o strict_o command_v as_o abstinence_n from_o flesh._n the_o 12_o constitution_n decree_n that_o the_o laudes_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v say_v after_o the_o epistle_n but_o after_o the_o gospel_n these_o laudes_fw-la be_v some_o verse_n which_o they_o recite_v before_o the_o offertory_n the_o 13_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o hymn_n of_o humane_a composition_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n be_v not_o to_o be_v recite_v as_o not_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o authorize_v by_o tradition_n they_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o recite_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n but_o what_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v retrench_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n collect_v recommendation_n and_o most_o of_o the_o prayer_n say_v in_o the_o confirmation_n the_o 14_o order_n that_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o pulpit_n at_o the_o mass_n on_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n the_o 15_o order_n that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n but_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o 16_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o do_v not_o say_v the_o gloria_fw-la after_o the_o response_n because_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o what_o be_v say_v gloria_fw-la be_v to_o be_v say_v when_o the_o subject_n be_v joyful_a and_o cheerful_a and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o response_n to_o be_v repeat_v when_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o mournful_a the_o 17_o canon_n pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n as_o a_o divine_a book_n or_o that_o will_v not_o read_v it_o in_o their_o church_n from_o easter_n till_o whitsunday_n in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o 18_o order_n that_o after_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o mingle_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n they_o shall_v bless_v the_o people_n before_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o say_v also_o that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o quire_n the_o 19_o forbid_v advance_v to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o follow_a person_n they_o that_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n or_o that_o have_v confess_v they_o have_v do_v penance_n public_o they_o that_o have_v be_v heretic_n or_o baptize_v in_o a_o heresy_n or_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n or_o have_v lose_v some_o of_o their_o limb_n they_o that_o have_v have_v many_o wife_n or_o have_v marry_v widow_n as_o also_o those_o that_o have_v have_v concubine_n those_o of_o a_o servile_a condition_n neophytes_n layman_n or_o those_o that_o be_v entangle_v in_o business_n the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o 30_o year_n old_a and_o have_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n they_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o bribery_n or_o to_o buy_v that_o dignity_n those_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o their_o predecessor_n those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n nor_o approve_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o provincial_a synod_n that_o he_o that_o have_v all_o these_o qualification_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v on_o a_o sunday_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o at_o least_o by_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o 20_o forbid_v make_v any_o person_n deacon_n before_o 25._o year_n of_o age_n and_o presbyter_n before_o 30._o the_o 21_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o chaste_a and_o innocent_a life_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o purity_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o other_o the_o 22d_o exhort_v they_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o moreover_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o reputation_n and_o to_o have_v always_o in_o their_o chamber_n some_o person_n of_o probity_n with_o they_o which_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o it_o the_o 23d_o enjoin_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o do_v not_o live_v with_o the_o bishop_n the_o 24_o command_n that_o young_a clerk_n shall_v dwell_v all_o together_o in_o the_o same_o hall_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o elder_a the_o 25_o recommend_v to_o bishop_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n the_o 26_o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n put_v into_o parish_n aught_o to_o receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n a_o book_n contain_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o council_n or_o in_o his_o visitation_n they_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o bishop_n how_o they_o celebrate_v service_n and_o administer_v baptism_n the_o 27_o that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n put_v into_o parish_n be_v to_o promise_v to_o their_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v live_v regular_o and_o orderly_o the_o 28_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n have_v be_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o their_o innocency_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o second_o synod_n they_o can_v be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o till_o they_o have_v receive_v before_o the_o altar_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n hand_n the_o degree_n which_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o if_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o steal_v the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n if_o a_o priest_n the_o steal_v and_o the_o chasuble_a if_o a_o deacon_n the_o steal_v and_o the_o albe_n if_o a_o sub-deacon_a the_o chalice_n and_o the_o patine_a or_o cover_v of_o it_o and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o degree_n which_o shall_v receive_v again_o what_o be_v give_v they_o at_o their_o ordination_n the_o 29_o be_v against_o the_o clerk_n who_o consult_v diviner_n or_o use_v sorcery_n it_o be_v order_v they_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n to_o do_v penance_n the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n the_o 30_o forbid_v bishop_n border_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o state_n to_o receive_v any_o order_n from_o stranger_n the_o 31st_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n between_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o high-treason_n till_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o pardon_v the_o guilty_a the_o 32d_o warn_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o magistrate_n and_o man_n of_o power_n to_o do_v unjust_o and_o oppress_v the_o poor_a to_o reprove_v they_o if_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v to_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n the_o 33d_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o take_v to_o themselves_o above_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o church_n found_v in_o their_o diocese_n though_o it_o leave_v they_o the_o whole_a administration_n thereof_o the_o 34th_o appoint_v that_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n thirty_o year_n possession_n shall_v be_v a_o valid_a title_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n which_o they_o
faith_n the_o cross_n and_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o it_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o blood_n spiritual_o to_o feed_v we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nature_n be_v in_o their_o use_n not_o nature_n change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o with_o what_o purity_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o establish_v mary_n perpetual_a virginity_n both_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n and_o reconcile_v the_o two_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o africanus_n then_o he_o prove_v that_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o their_o relic_n reverence_v he_o will_v also_o have_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o remember_v we_o of_o they_o he_o confess_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o image_n be_v make_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v thereby_o he_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o thereupon_o he_o quote_v the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o the_o image_n send_v by_o christ_n to_o king_n agbarus_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o no_o image_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a he_o add_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o st._n clemens_n have_v treat_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o come_v again_o to_o some_o question_n he_o have_v forget_v he_o explain_v how_o many_o way_n they_o speak_v of_o christ._n he_o prove_v god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n create_v some_o man_n who_o will_v sin_n and_o not_o repent_v he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o give_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n he_o extol_v the_o state_n of_o virginity_n he_o conclude_v with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o antichrist_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o hell_n fire_n shall_v not_o be_v material_a as_o that_o among_o we_o but_o such_o as_o god_n know_v non_fw-la materià _fw-la hujusce_fw-la nostri_fw-la constantem_fw-la sed_fw-la qualem_fw-la dein_fw-ge novit_fw-la this_o work_n be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o basil_n edition_n in_o 1548_o and_o 1575._o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la write_v many_o tract_n more_o upon_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n about_o religion_n another_o dialogue_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o a_o manichee_n in_o which_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n against_o the_o cave_n the_o the_o acephali_n or_o monophysites_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n dr._n cave_n monothelite_n who_o do_v admit_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n make_v up_o of_o two_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trisagion_n against_o the_o sedition_n of_o peter_n the_o full_a wherein_o he_o explain_v several_a form_n of_o speech_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o inoarnation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n against_o the_o monothelite_n another_o upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n to_o these_o tract_n may_v be_v add_v the_o last_o article_n of_o his_o logic_n wherein_o he_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o hypostatick_a union_n and_o his_o institutes_n contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n use_v by_o he_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n as_o essence_n substance_n person_n hypostasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o three_o oration_n upon_o image_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrinal_a tract_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n the_o one_o supreme_a belong_v to_o god_n only_o the_o other_o a_o worship_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n only_o he_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v not_o worship_v but_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o book_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o that_o in_o worship_v of_o they_o they_o worship_v the_o saint_n of_o who_o they_o be_v the_o image_n he_o cite_v st._n basil_n to_o authorize_v this_o use_n of_o they_o he_o object_n to_o himself_o st._n epiphanius_n letter_n and_o answer_n either_o that_o that_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a or_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o picture_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v bury_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a reason_n like_v as_o st._n athanasius_n cause_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v bury_v to_o condemn_v the_o profane_a practice_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o cite_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o there_o be_v hardly_o one_o word_n prove_v direct_o what_o he_o maintain_v though_o he_o relate_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n in_o those_o three_o oration_n he_o own_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n can_v be_v establish_v from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o last_o he_o confess_v no_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o of_o thing_n pure_o spiritual_a the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v another_o point_n which_o also_o be_v not_o prove_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la defend_v it_o in_o a_o oration_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o it_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n do_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v useful_a and_o please_a to_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o by_o those_o prayer_n they_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o dead_a he_o relate_v the_o fable_n of_o trajan_n deliverance_n and_o a_o story_n that_o happen_v to_o st._n john_n the_o alms-giver_n we_o may_v moreover_o add_v to_o these_o tract_n two_o very_a short_a treatise_n the_o one_o in_o what_o consist_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n beside_o we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o two_o letter_n about_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o consecration_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o st._n john_n damascene_n the_o historical_a work_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la be_v few_o in_o number_n we_o have_v a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n but_o the_o twenty_o four_o first_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o abridgement_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n the_o rest_n begin_v at_o the_o nestorian_n be_v add_v by_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la he_o join_v to_o the_o heretic_n already_o know_v viz._n the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monophysites_n aphthartodocite_n theodosian_o jacobite_n agnoetes_n donatistes_n monothelite_n saracen_n and_o iconoclast_n he_o join_v i_o say_v to_o these_o other_o unknown_a sect_n of_o person_n that_o have_v extraordinary_a opinion_n and_o practice_n namely_o the_o semidalite_n who_o taste_n of_o the_o paste_n bring_v to_o they_o by_o dioscorus_n scholar_n and_o believe_v this_o be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o sacrifice_n the_o orchistae_n which_o be_v monk_n dance_v when_o they_o sing_v god_n praise_n the_o gnosimachi_n who_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o write_v or_o study_n a_o good_a life_n be_v sufficient_a the_o heliotropites_n who_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a virtue_n in_o the_o herb_n call_v turnsol_n or_o heliotrope_n the_o thnetopsychites_n who_o believe_v man_n soul_n to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o they_o die_v with_o they_o the_o theocatocheste_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o christolites_n who_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n only_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o ethnophrone_n who_o retain_v some_o pagan_a superstition_n the_o ethiproscoptes_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o ancient_a usage_n and_o introduce_v new_a one_o the_o parermeneutes_fw-gr who_o interpret_v several_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o lampetian_o live_v after_o their_o own_o fashion_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la give_v what_o name_n he_o please_v to_o those_o he_o think_v to_o be_v of_o these_o opinion_n and_o practice_n
saturday_n and_o sunday_n say_v their_o practice_n be_v not_o well-timed_n because_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n which_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n they_o can_v keep_v the_o fast_a till_o the_o nine_o hour_n afterward_o he_o quote_v some_o canon_n to_o prove_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n only_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o communicate_v on_o other_o day_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n upon_o the_o presanctify_v element_n so_o that_o nicetas_n do_v not_o say_v positive_o that_o the_o fast_o be_v break_v by_o the_o eucharist_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o believe_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n and_o contingency_n as_o our_o usual_a food_n for_o that_o one_o may_v believe_v that_o to_o ease_v one_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o fast_v and_o feed_v the_o body_n in_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o break_v the_o fast_a which_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n insist_v on_o by_o nicetas_n or_o the_o greek_n who_o believe_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n break_v the_o fast_a for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o action_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o solemnity_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o by_o balsamon_n upon_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n to_o offer_v say_v he_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o celebrate_v a_o feast_n and_o express_v the_o solemn_a joy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o do_v this_o be_v not_o to_o weep_v or_o fast_o beside_o nicetas_n do_v suppose_v that_o present_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o latin_n have_v finish_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n break_v the_o fast_a present_o after_o in_o which_o particular_a he_o err_v for_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o lent_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n but_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o so_o break_v their_o fast_a but_o late_a however_o neither_o nicetas_n nor_o the_o greek_n do_v ever_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o same_o law_n as_o common_a food_n nay_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n go_v into_o the_o draught_n their_o great_a doctor_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o for_o algerus_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o stercoranism_n only_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o humbertus_fw-la who_o word_n he_o do_v but_o transcribe_v and_o humbertus_fw-la charge_n nicetas_n with_o it_o by_o a_o consequence_n that_o have_v fail_v and_o which_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n any_o far_o contest_v with_o they_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o among_o the_o error_n which_o the_o latin_n afterward_o condemn_v in_o michael_n cerularius_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o therefore_o this_o error_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v prove_v upon_o the_o greek_n now_o to_o come_v back_o to_o the_o latin_n we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o they_o about_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v under_o the_o species_n that_o none_o be_v latin_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n among_o the_o latin_n so_o much_o infatuate_v as_o to_o think_v that_o that_o mystical_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n and_o contingency_n with_o our_o usual_a food_n but_o that_o they_o have_v debate_v among_o they_o this_o scholastical_a question_n what_o become_v of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v indecent_a to_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n and_o contingency_n with_o our_o common_a food_n will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o excrement_n or_o void_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v either_o annihilate_v or_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n to_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o opinion_n which_o have_v the_o vogue_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a century_n have_v be_v since_o reject_v by_o our_o schoolman_n who_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o species_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o convert_v into_o another_o substance_n god_n by_o his_o infinite_a power_n produce_v another_o work_n another_o another_o matter_n what_o a_o many_o transubstantiation_n must_v follow_v upon_o the_o first_o forgery_n transubstantiation_n on_o the_o altar_n create_v another_o in_o the_o belly_n lest_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o indecent_a evacuation_n so_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o many_o absurdity_n to_o maintain_v one_o will_v error_n to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o page_n 78._o paschasius_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o weakness_n to_o think_v that_o any_o part_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v under_o the_o same_o law_n with_o other_o food_n this_o note_v the_o author_n have_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n viz._n this_o be_v not_o without_o difficulty_n for_o paschasius_fw-la say_v well_o frivolum_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o apocrypho_fw-la libro_fw-la legitur_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterio_fw-la cogitare_fw-la de_fw-la stercore_fw-la but_o this_o will_v bear_v two_o interpretation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a opinion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pass_v or_o return_n or_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a question_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o whether_o it_o pass_v or_o not_o since_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v its_o mingle_n with_o other_o aliment_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o paschasius_fw-la be_v of_o the_o latter_a opinion_n for_o though_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o eucharist_n nourish_v our_o body_n âe_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o we_o shall_v by_o that_o word_n understand_v a_o carnal_a nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a nutriture_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v the_o entire_a passage_n in_o paschasiuâs_n treatise_n chap._n 20._o and_o the_o 71_o page_n of_o this_o work_n matter_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n chap._n viii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bring_v forth_o christ._n paschasius_n and_o ratramnus_n have_v another_o controversy_n about_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n birth_n ratramnus_n his_o opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb._n ratramnus_n be_v inform_v there_o be_v some_o in_o germany_n that_o maintain_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n per_fw-la virginalis_fw-la januam_fw-la vuluâe_fw-la sed_fw-la monstruose_fw-la de_fw-la secreto_fw-la ventris_fw-la incerto_fw-la tramite_fw-la he_o think_v such_o a_o opinion_n dangerous_a conceive_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o bear_v but_o issue_v from_o the_o virgin_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nasci_fw-la sed_fw-la erumpi_fw-la he_o therefore_o oppose_v it_o in_o a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr partu_fw-la virgin_n publish_v by_o father_n dacherius_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la wherein_o he_o own_v it_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o mary_n live_v all_o her_o life-time_n a_o virgin_n ante_fw-la partum_fw-la in_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o post_fw-la partum_fw-la but_o confute_v those_o who_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n per_fw-la semitam_fw-la vulvae_fw-la but_o some_o other_o way_n he_o bring_v in_o against_o they_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o prove_v that_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n yet_o he_o own_v withal_o that_o he_o come_v out_o per_fw-la vulvam_fw-la clausam_fw-la as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o place_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v meet_v through_o the_o door_n and_o not_o through_o the_o wall_n yet_o without_o open_v the_o door_n paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n who_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o corbey_n and_o who_o be_v then_o but_o one_o of_o the_o private_a birth_n paschasius_fw-la his_o opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n monk_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n he_o assume_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a think_v that_o ratramnus_n heretofore_o his_o monk_n but_o who_o perhaps_o have_v before_o this_o quit_v that_o abbey_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o treatise_n such_o thing_n as_o seem_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n and_o that_o he_o have_v dispose_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o our_o saviour_n
subject_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v pay_v their_o respect_n to_o he_o have_v they_o not_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o express_a order_n from_o the_o emperor_n he_o complain_v that_o they_o prefer_v the_o order_n of_o their_o prince_n before_o their_o respect_n due_a to_o he_o and_o maintain_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o true_a for_o they_o have_v notice_n of_o his_o arrival_n before_o they_o have_v any_o such_o command_n from_o the_o emperor_n he_o add_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o prince_n as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n bold_o tell_v the_o same_o emperor_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o liberty_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o sheep_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v he_o in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o those_o foolish_a flattery_n which_o the_o work_n of_o ãâ¦ã_o the_o one_o a_o epitaph_n upon_o charles_n the_o great_a ãâ¦ã_o relic_n ãâ¦ã_o cyprian_a s._n speratus_n and_o ââ¦_n agohard_n write_v ââ¦_n but_o something_o flat_a and_o without_o ornament_n ãâ¦ã_o citation_n long_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n ãâ¦ã_o argue_v very_o rational_o about_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o and_o write_v ãâ¦ã_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n his_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o ãâã_d massonus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1605_o in_o octavo_n out_o of_o a_o ms._n which_o he_o find_v by_o chance_n in_o a_o ââ¦ers-shop_n at_o lion_n which_o he_o design_v to_o use_v as_o wast-paper_n and_o which_o his_o brother_n after_o his_o death_n put_v into_o the_o king_n library_n but_o though_o massonus_n be_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n yet_o he_o leave_v many_o fault_n in_o his_o edition_n which_o have_v be_v since_o correct_v by_o m._n baluzius_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o agobard_n work_n print_v by_o maguet_n at_o paris_n 1666_o in_o two_o ãâã_d octavo_fw-la revise_v by_o the_o same_o ms._n with_o great_a exactness_n who_o have_v add_v a_o treatise_n of_o agobard_n to_o it_o against_o the_o book_n of_o office_n make_v by_o amalarius_n take_v out_o of_o a_o ms._n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o f._n chiffletius_n this_o edition_n be_v put_v into_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o p._n 2â4_n amolo_fw-la amulo_fw-la or_o amulus_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n under_o agobard_n succeed_v he_o in_o 841._o he_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n and_o favour_n with_o charles_n the_o baââ¦_n he_o be_v precedent_n in_o a_o amulo_fw-la amulo_fw-la council_n hold_v at_o lion_n 845._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o this_o letter_n to_o gotteschalcus_n about_o the_o question_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n but_o we_o must_v here_o give_v a_o extract_n of_o another_o letter_n write_v to_o theobaldus_fw-la or_o theobaldus_fw-la bishop_n of_o langre_n who_o consult_v he_o about_o some_o abuse_n commit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n benignus_n at_o dijon_n as_o to_o the_o relic_n show_v then_o two_o monk_n have_v bring_v some_o bone_n of_o a_o pretend_a martyr_n which_o they_o say_v come_v from_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o pleasant_a be_v that_o these_o impudent_a monk_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o say_v amulo_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n famous_a in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v he_o or_o can_v forget_v his_o name_n in_o the_o way_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o their_o patron_n and_o who_o they_o ought_v continual_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n use_v much_o prudence_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o imitate_v s._n martin_n in_o a_o like_a case_n determine_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v those_o relic_n which_o be_v not_o well-attested_n but_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o use_v they_o with_o contempt_n then_o he_o think_v it_o âit_n to_o oblige_v those_o who_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o procure_v authentic_a proof_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v they_o indeed_o one_o of_o they_o go_v away_o with_o a_o pretence_n to_o get_v some_o proof_n but_o never_o return_v and_o the_o other_o die_v a_o little_a time_n after_o at_o dijon_n nevertheless_o they_o lay_v up_o these_o pretend_a relic_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o affirm_v they_o do_v many_o miracle_n no_o sick_a person_n be_v cure_v by_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o woman_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n beat_z themselves_z if_o they_o be_v plague_v by_o they_o this_o bring_v many_o to_o that_o place_n amulo_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o person_n who_o be_v seize_v with_o the_o same_o distemper_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v oblige_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o return_v again_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o that_o this_o distemper_n happen_v in_o other_o place_n particular_o in_o the_o village_n of_o ãâã_d in_o the_o diocese_n of_o autun_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n andochius_n thyrsus_n and_o felix_n lie_v amolo_fw-la hereupon_o advise_v the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n to_o remove_v these_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o some_o decent_a place_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o few_o person_n for_o sayââ¦_n they_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o some_o saint_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o respect_n but_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n and_o superstition_n nor_o may_v we_o fear_v add_v he_o lest_o our_o scrupulousness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o scandal_n since_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o prudent_a in_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o service_n whereupon_o he_o ãâã_d the_o example_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n he_o say_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d miraculous_a cââes_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n benignus_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o saint_n without_o approve_v other_o sign_n do_v in_o the_o church_n or_o ââ¦where_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o fall_n and_o beat_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o miserable_a beggar_n who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o afflict_v only_o to_o get_v money_n that_o he_o never_o hear_v any_o such_o miracle_n speak_v of_o as_o to_o make_v sound-man_n sick_a part_n daughter_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o woman_n from_o their_o husband_n by_o oblige_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o hinder_v their_o return_n to_o their_o house_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o effect_n either_o of_o humane_a malice_n or_o diabolical_a illusion_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o relate_v two_o example_n of_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o happen_v under_o his_o predecessor_n agobard_n of_o which_o he_o find_v out_o the_o cheat._n he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n to_o banish_v that_o superstition_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n from_o it_o and_o exhort_v they_o earnest_o not_o to_o assemble_v so_o unprofitable_o in_o that_o place_n but_o every_o one_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o parish_n and_o frequent_v the_o service_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o use_v to_o hear_v solemn_a mass_n from_o who_o priest_n they_o receive_v penance_n be_v assist_v in_o their_o sickness_n and_o be_v bury_v after_o their_o death_n to_o who_o they_o pav_v their_o tithe_n and_o bring_v their_o offering_n to_o which_o they_o go_v to_o hear_v save_v instruction_n that_o in_o these_o church_n it_o be_v they_o must_v meet_v to_o pay_v their_o vow_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a widow_n and_o orphan_n that_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o regular_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o christian_n fall_v into_o any_o weakness_n or_o sickness_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o st._n james_n to_o call_v the_o priest_n to_o pray_v over_o they_o and_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o this_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n all_o these_o pretend_a miracle_n will_v cease_v and_o he_o
two_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o general_n for_o all_o man_n and_o the_o other_o particular_a only_o for_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o first_o be_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o second_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o angel_n this_o treatise_n of_o agobard_n seem_v imperfect_a rabanus_n or_o herbanus_n surname_v maurus_n and_o magnentius_n have_v make_v himself_o very_o famous_a by_o his_o rabanus_n rabanus_n work_n which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o mayence_n in_o the_o year_n 788._o he_o be_v put_v very_o young_a into_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v send_v to_o tours_n where_o he_o study_v some_o time_n under_o the_o famous_a alcain_n he_o return_v afterward_o into_o germany_n to_o his_o monastery_n where_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o young_a monk_n and_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v priest_n in_o the_o year_n 814._o and_o at_o last_o choose_v abbot_n of_o fulda_n in_o 822._o after_o have_v manage_v this_o charge_n twenty_o year_n he_o voluntary_o quit_v it_o to_o satisfy_v his_o monk_n who_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o apply_v himself_o too_o much_o to_o study_v and_o neglect_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o monastery_n he_o retire_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o be_v at_o last_o choose_v archbishop_n of_o mayence_n in_o the_o year_n 847._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n the_o same_o year_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n be_v condemn_v gotescalcus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o corbey_n in_o another_o council_n and_o send_v he_o to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 856._o he_o excel_v all_o in_o the_o common_a learning_n of_o those_o time_n such_o as_o expound_v the_o principle_n of_o art_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n in_o a_o readiness_n of_o collect_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n common_a place_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o invent_v allegory_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o mystical_a reason_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o a_o knack_n of_o turn_v prose_n into_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o reduce_v his_o common_a place_n into_o precept_n and_o instruction_n all_o the_o work_n of_o râbanus_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o grammar_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o extract_v of_o priscian_n because_o these_o kind_n of_o work_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o our_o subject_n and_o that_o those_o that_o have_v write_v his_o life_n and_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n have_v not_o mention_v it_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr universo_fw-it or_o of_o the_o signification_n and_o propriety_n of_o word_n compose_v for_o haymon_n bishop_n of_o halbârstat_n and_o send_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o common_a place_n about_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o the_o five_o first_o which_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o other_o be_v all_o about_o the_o science_n and_o profane_a arts._n the_o firââ_n book_n be_v concern_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o explain_v the_o several_a name_n of_o god_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o attribute_n the_o member_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o he_o in_o the_o second_o he_o consider_v the_o different_a name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o three_o he_o explain_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o four_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o their_o different_a order_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n he_o search_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o other_o remarkable_a person_n in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o four_o concern_v the_o church_n only_o he_o there_o explain_v the_o name_n and_o parable_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o signification_n and_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o clerk_n bishop_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n also_o he_o distinguish_v the_o different_a sort_n of_o monk_n he_o speak_v of_o heresy_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v take_v or_o rather_o copy_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o gennadius_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n in_o the_o five_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o add_v moreover_o to_o those_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v as_o canonical_a some_o that_o have_v not_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o set_v down_o those_o that_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o make_v a_o abbridgment_n of_o their_o work_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n by_o esdras_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o of_o other_o version_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n âe_v extreme_o commend_v that_o of_o st._n jerom_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o as_o be_v the_o most_o literal_a and_o clear_a verboram_n tenacior_fw-la &_o perspicuitate_fw-la sententiae_fw-la clarior_fw-la he_o treat_v also_o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n of_o canon_n or_o of_o concordance_n of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o definiâions_n of_o general_a council_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o sanctify_v we_o he_o say_v that_o sacrament_n be_v thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v holy_o that_o baptism_n chrism_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o the_o divine_a grace_n work_v in_o they_o by_o the_o visible_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v their_o effect_n whether_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n that_o baptism_n remit_v sin_n that_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o baptism_n as_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o of_o martyrdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n other_o mean_n of_o purify_n ourselves_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o principal_o confession_n penance_n and_o tear_n that_o chrism_n or_o unction_n sanctify_v we_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n have_v choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o show_v we_o that_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v for_o our_o common_a nourishment_n that_o the_o sacrament_n gâve_v life_n to_o some_o and_o death_n to_o other_o because_o all_o receive_v they_o though_o few_o have_v the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v last_o of_o exorcism_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n lent_n public_a penance_n and_o littany_n or_o procession_n rabanus_n work_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v of_o a_o very_a particular_a kind_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v cost_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o study_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o little_a use_n the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n be_v compose_v ãâã_d letter_n divide_v from_o one_o another_o and_o range_v over_o against_o one_o another_o in_o line_n in_o read_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o left_a every_o line_n contain_v a_o hexameter_n verse_n these_o letter_n thus_o range_v in_o line_n make_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o draught_n or_o platform_n on_o which_o there_o be_v figure_n or_o simbol_n of_o the_o cross_n paint_v the_o letter_n enclose_v in_o these_o figure_n make_v also_o verse_n which_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o figure_n there_o be_v 28_o figure_n in_o 28_o table_n the_o verse_n be_v copy_v entire_a afterward_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o table_n and_o the_o mystery_n explain_v in_o prose_n the_o first_o table_n contain_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n extend_v his_o arm_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross._n the_o 47_o verse_n read_v long-way_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o left_a show_v the_o several_a name_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o letter_n comprise_v in_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o figure_n compose_v other_o
de_fw-fr lyra._n he_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o be_v convert_v he_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o grey-friar_n at_o vernevill_n in_o 1291._o and_o have_v stay_v some_o time_n there_o he_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o read_v lecture_n several_a year_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o great_a covent_n of_o cordelier_n at_o paris_n where_o he_o die_v octob._n 23._o 1340._o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v get_v when_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n literal_o and_o make_v postill_v upon_o all_o the_o holy_a book_n he_o begin_v this_o work_n in_o 1293._o and_o end_v it_o in_o 1330._o in_o they_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o jewish_a learning_n and_o make_v a_o very_a good_a use_n of_o the_o comment_n of_o the_o rabbi_n and_o among_o other_o of_o rabbi_n solomon_n isaac_n or_o jarchi_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n be_v put_v out_o at_o rome_n under_o the_o papacy_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o in_o 1471._o by_o the_o care_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr allena_n it_o have_v be_v since_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1508._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1529._o but_o the_o most_o perfect_a edition_n be_v that_o of_o francis_n fevardentius_n john_n dadreus_n and_o james_n de_fw-fr cuilly_n at_o lion_n in_o 1590._o which_o they_o put_v out_o after_o they_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o mss._n it_o be_v print_v since_o in_o the_o bible_n with_o gloss_n at_o douai_n in_o 1617._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634._o and_o in_o the_o great_a bible_n of_o father_n le_fw-fr haye_n in_o 1660._o he_o have_v also_o compose_v some_o moral_a comment_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o and_o in_o 1588._o large_a postill_v or_o explication_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n we_o have_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o administer_v and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o germany_n without_o date_n with_o a_o work_n of_o s._n thomas_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o disputation_n against_o the_o jew_n print_v at_o venice_n with_o his_o commentary_n a_o book_n against_o a_o jew_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n print_v with_o the_o edition_n of_o he_o postill_v in_o 1529._o waddingus_n attribute_n to_o he_o a_o write_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o s._n francis_n but_o because_o no_o other_o author_n mention_v it_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o he_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o library_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n some_o author_n say_v that_o he_o make_v some_o comment_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n some_o quodlibetical_a question_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o beatific_a vision_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o other_o work_v petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la a_o native_a of_o annonay_n in_o vivarois_n the_o son_n of_o matthaeus_n bertrand_n and_o bertrand_n peter_n bertrand_n agnes_n the_o empress_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o civil_a law_n with_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o avignon_n orleans_n and_o paris_n be_v make_v in_o 1320._o the_o chancellor_n of_o joanna_n queen_n of_o france_n and_o duchess_n of_o burgundy_n who_o make_v he_o executor_n of_o her_o will_n and_o a_o little_a time_n after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o nevers_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v in_o 1325._o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o autun_n the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v in_o 1329._o with_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr in_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n get_v he_o abundance_n of_o reputation_n he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o 1331._o by_o john_n xxii_o through_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n he_o found_v the_o college_n of_o autun_n at_o paris_n in_o 1341._o and_o die_v june_n 24._o 1349._o in_o the_o priory_n of_o monsault_n which_o he_o have_v build_v near_o avignon_n he_o reduce_v into_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v in_o 1329._o in_o the_o king_n presence_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v roger_n then_o nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o sens_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr the_o king_n advocate_n who_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o judge_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v the_o complaint_n which_o the_o prelate_n official_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n make_v against_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n officer_n and_o against_o the_o baron_n pretend_v that_o they_o encroach_v upon_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o king_n to_o support_v they_o and_o maintain_v a_o good_a intelligence_n among_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_a as_o civil_a give_v a_o command_n by_o his_o letter_n date_v sept._n 1._o as_o well_o to_o the_o prelate_n as_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v at_o paris_n upon_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n andrew_n to_o propose_v whatever_o they_o have_v to_o allege_v against_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v live_v orderly_o for_o the_o future_a the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n ausche_n roven_n and_o sens_n meet_v according_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n chalons_n laon_n paris_n noyon_n chartres_n coutance_n angiers_n poitiers_n meaux_n cambray_n s._n flour_n s._n brieu_o chalon_n upon_o saone_n and_o autun_n the_o king_n be_v come_v also_o thither_o with_o his_o council_n and_o some_o baron_n peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr knight_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n speak_v for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n from_o whence_o he_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o temporal_a of_o which_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a reason_n draw_v from_o fact_n and_o right_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o protect_v they_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o this_o discourse_n be_v finish_v he_o say_v in_o french_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o put_v himself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o present_v several_a article_n contain_v the_o grievance_n and_o attempt_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n or_o their_o officer_n against_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o article_n respect_v the_o encroachment_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v make_v upon_o civil_a justice_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a and_o real_a cause_n under_o divers_a pretence_n and_o presume_v to_o forbid_v the_o lay-judge_n the_o prelate_n desire_a time_n to_o consider_v before_o they_o give_v their_o answer_n and_o obtain_v till_o friday_n follow_v when_o roger_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n elect_v carry_v word_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n vincent_n and_o after_o he_o have_v protest_v that_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o say_v be_v not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n but_o only_o to_o instruct_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o attendant_n he_o take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o show_v from_o they_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n which_o engage_v man_n to_o give_v liberal_o to_o he_o to_o honour_v he_o reverent_o and_o give_v he_o all_o his_o due_n second_o that_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v honour_v they_o more_o than_o other_o prince_n have_v be_v always_o most_o happy_a three_o that_o we_o must_v render_v to_o god_n what_o be_v real_o he_o and_o in_o this_o point_n he_o oppose_v what_o peter_n the_o cuguiere_n have_v say_v of_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n maintain_v that_o though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o
go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v they_o that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o this_o council_n to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n exhort_v they_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n and_o show_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_v it_o there_o be_v a_o trialogue_n of_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o schism_n wherein_o he_o introduce_v zeal_n goodwill_n and_o discretion_n dispute_v together_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o contention_n a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o tholouse_n and_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o justify_v his_o substraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n after_o these_o work_n follow_v many_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constance_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o second_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o partisan_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o will_v hinder_v the_o council_n from_o examine_v and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o john_n petit_n and_o show_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n there_o be_v a_o small_a piece_n wherein_o he_o recollect_n divers_a error_n chief_o about_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v against_o which_o some_o have_v advance_v many_o cruel_a and_o sanguinary_a proposition_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o confession_n make_v to_o friar_n mendicant_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n have_v cause_v the_o proposition_n of_o john_n petit_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o peter_n bishop_n of_o arras_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v tyrant_n gerson_n reply_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n speak_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o may_v 1416._o and_o make_v two_o other_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o search_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o refute_v at_o large_a the_o proposition_n of_o john_n petit_n and_o relate_v the_o censure_n of_o it_o make_v at_o paris_n both_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o doctor_n the_o three_o follow_a treatise_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o schism_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o according_a to_o he_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v first_o all_z that_o be_v contain_v literal_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n second_o all_o that_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o that_o it_o tolerate_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v public_o but_o only_o what_o it_o define_v by_o a_o judgement_n condemn_v the_o contrary_a three_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v certain_o reveal_v to_o some_o private_a person_n four_o the_o necessary_a conclusion_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o precede_a principle_n five_o the_o proposition_n which_o follow_v from_o these_o truth_n by_o a_o probable_a consequence_n or_o which_o be_v deduce_v from_o a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a sixthly_a the_o truth_n which_o serve_v to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v devotion_n though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o certain_a provide_v they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v false_a from_o these_o proposition_n he_o draw_v the_o follow_a corollary_n first_o that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o false_a second_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n to_o maintain_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v evident_o know_v can_v be_v of_o faith_n three_o that_o it_o be_v also_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n be_v not_o heretical_a four_o that_o the_o learned_a be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o explicit_a faith_n many_o proposition_n that_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o prime_a truth_n which_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v five_o that_o the_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o other_o person_n place_v in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v only_o implicit_o the_o second_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v of_o protestation_n or_o confession_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o protestation_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a and_o of_o revocation_n and_o retractation_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v that_o a_o general_a protestation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o particular_a error_n that_o a_o particular_a protestation_n which_o be_v conditional_a and_o express_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v believe_v this_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o do_v no_o justify_v neither_o before_o god_n nor_o men._n he_o that_o revoke_v a_o error_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v ought_v not_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o make_v a_o particular_a protestation_n of_o the_o contrary_a truth_n but_o aught_o to_o mention_v that_o he_o retract_v the_o error_n which_o he_o maintain_v and_o this_o revocation_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n before_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o error_n but_o do_v not_o know_v it_o nor_o maintain_v it_o obstinate_o last_o a_o retractation_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o he_o who_o have_v make_v it_o may_v still_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n if_o he_o discover_v by_o external_a sign_n that_o his_o revocation_n be_v not_o sincere_a the_o three_o treatise_n contain_v the_o character_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o matter_n of_o heresy_n in_o it_o he_o define_v obstinacy_n a_o depravation_n of_o the_o will_v cause_v by_o pride_n or_o some_o other_o vice_n which_o hinder_v he_o that_o be_v in_o error_n from_o seek_v careful_o after_o the_o truth_n or_o embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o obstinacy_n be_v these_o when_o he_o who_o be_v in_o error_n suffer_v excommunication_n when_o be_v cite_v he_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o he_o defend_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o explicit_a faith_n when_o he_o hinder_v the_o explain_n and_o define_v of_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n decide_v when_o he_o deny_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v when_o be_v require_v to_o explain_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o doctor_n or_o judge_n he_o will_v not_o follow_v their_o advice_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o sedition_n because_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v explain_v when_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o change_v his_o opinion_n when_o he_o defend_v or_o maintain_v a_o heretic_n know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n last_o when_o one_o do_v not_o oppose_v a_o error_n as_o he_o may_v or_o aught_o either_o by_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o from_o brotherly_a charity_n these_o according_a to_o gerson_n be_v the_o 12_o sign_n of_o obstinacy_n the_o treatise_n upon_o that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v compose_v by_o gerson_n after_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o pope_n refusal_n to_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n of_o which_o the_o polander_n desire_v the_o condemnation_n there_o he_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v wherefore_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o judicial_a determination_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v a_o truth_n as_o of_o faith_n although_o it_o oblige_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o be_v dogmatical_a in_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a unless_o they_o have_v evident_a reason_n to_o oppose_v against_o the_o determination_n found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o revelation_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n but_o in_o every_o case_n as_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o follow_a piece_n be_v concern_v
consecrate_v or_o baptize_v 5._o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v contrite_a as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o external_n confession_n be_v useless_a 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v the_o mass_n 7_o that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o devil_n 8._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o consequent_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a except_o perhaps_o by_o the_o emperor_n 9_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o pope_n since_o urban_n vi_o and_o that_o every_o nation_n ought_v to_o live_v as_o the_o greek_n do_v according_a to_o their_o peculiar_a law_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v have_v temporal_a revenue_n the_o proposition_n erroneous_a be_v these_o one_a that_o a_o prelate_n ought_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n who_o he_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o who_o excommunicate_v otherwise_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v himself_o 3._o that_o a_o prelate_n who_o excommunicate_v a_o clergyman_n that_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 4._o that_o those_o who_o abstain_v from_o preach_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o excommunication_n from_o man_n be_v indeed_o excommunicate_a and_o shall_v be_v treat_v as_o traitor_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v no_o power_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o a_o bishop_n 6._o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n be_v no_o long_a bishop_n or_o prelate_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o temporal_a lord_n 7._o that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o the_o temporal_a revenue_n from_o ecclesiastic_n who_o live_v in_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o private_a person_n may_v correct_v their_o superior_n when_o they_o commit_v a_o sin_n 8._o that_o tithe_n be_v pure_a alm_n that_o the_o parishioner_n may_v detain_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o need_v not_o pay_v they_o but_o when_o they_o please_v 9_o that_o private_a prayer_n apply_v to_o a_o person_n by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n or_o regulars_n be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o person_n than_o general_a prayer_n 10._o that_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a monastery_n render_v themselves_o more_o incapable_a of_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o god_n 11._o that_o the_o saint_n who_o institute_v regulars_n whether_o they_o be_v mendicant_n or_o such_o as_o be_v endow_v do_v sin_n in_o make_v such_o a_o foundation_n 12._o that_o the_o regulars_n who_o live_v in_o private_a house_n be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 13._o that_o the_o regulars_n be_v oblige_v to_o get_v their_o livelihood_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o by_o beg_v 14._o that_o those_o who_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o regulars_n who_o preach_v and_o who_o admit_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a these_o proposition_n be_v censure_v in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v june_n 12st_o mr._n nicholas_n herford_n and_o philip_n rapington_n a_o canon-regular_a professor_n of_o divinity_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n about_o they_o after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o general_n protestation_n that_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a and_o erroneous_a at_o least_o in_o some_o sense_n which_o they_o determine_v in_o their_o declaration_n thâse_o restriction_n do_v not_o please_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o require_v of_o they_o a_o pure_a and_o simple_a condemnation_n and_o cause_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o doctor_n there_o present_a at_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o two_o divine_n be_v insufficient_a heretical_a deceitful_a erroneous_a and_o malicious_a in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o declaration_n he_o summon_v the_o accuse_v to_o answer_v pure_o and_o simple_o and_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v it_o off_o hand_n he_o give_v they_o time_n till_o the_o 27_o of_o the_o same_o month._n the_o like_a admonition_n he_o give_v to_o john_n aisthon_n master_n of_o art_n in_o oxford_n who_o be_v also_o cite_v but_o he_o answer_v more_o insolent_o than_o the_o two_o former_a the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o inform_v we_o what_o these_o divine_n do_v afterward_o but_o there_o be_v some_o historian_n who_o relate_v that_o herford_n and_o aisthon_n persist_v in_o their_o error_n and_o that_o rapington_n renounce_v they_o ââ¦d_v that_o wicklef_fw-fr himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o council_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o retract_v his_o error_n and_o own_a the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n howsoever_o this_o be_v the_o council_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o obtain_v a_o declaration_n of_o king_n richard_n a_o declaration_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v teach_v or_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o permit_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o proclamation_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n cause_v those_o among_o the_o wicklefite_n to_o be_v seize_v who_o publish_v new_a doctrine_n or_o write_v for_o they_o with_o great_a warmth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n wicklef_n die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o at_o lutterworth_n dec._n 31th_o in_o 1384_o and_o leave_v many_o book_n behind_o he_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v his_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o trialogue_n write_v in_o form_n of_o dialogue_n between_o alethia_n i._n e._n truth_n pseudis_n i._n e._n a_o lie_n and_o phronese_n i._n e._n wisdom_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o 4_o book_n in_o the_o one_a he_o treat_v of_o god_n in_o the_o 2d_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o 3d_o of_o virtue_n and_o sin_n of_o wicklef_n the_o trialogue_n of_o wicklef_n grace_n liberty_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o in_o the_o last_o of_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o four_o end_n of_o man._n the_o principal_a error_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v as_o follow_v that_o god_n can_v but_o do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o happen_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o necessity_n that_o god_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o âirst_n man_n nor_o pardon_v it_o without_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v incarnate_a make_v satisfaction_n and_o die_v that_o god_n act_n by_o necessity_n that_o he_o can_v hinder_v sin_n that_o he_o can_v save_v none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v actual_o save_v that_o he_o he_o will_v sin_n to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o admit_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o name_n agree_v to_o they_o all_o universal_o i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o same_o idea_n he_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o substance_n be_v real_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sacramental_o and_o figurative_o he_o believe_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o sense_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v not_o univocal_o so_o with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o power_n and_o not_o a_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n he_o condemn_v the_o riches_n and_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o perpetuity_n he_o admit_v the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n to_o come_v under_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o make_v by_o the_o internal_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a nay_o better_a to_o express_v it_o by_o word_n de_fw-la futuro_fw-la than_o by_o word_n de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la he_o believe_v that_o external_a penance_n and_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v off_o he_o observe_v that_o extremeunction_n have_v not_o much_o foundation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n after_o this_o he_o declaim_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o
order_n of_o friar_n mendicant_n against_o mendicity_fw-la against_o fraternity_n and_o indulgence_n the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v dry_a and_o scholastical_a there_o be_v but_o little_a solidity_n and_o much_o heat_n and_o passion_n in_o his_o argument_n this_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a work_n of_o wicklef_n which_o have_v be_v print_v there_o appear_v in_o germany_n wicklef_n the_o work_n of_o wicklef_n in_o 1525_o write_v in_o english_a with_o this_o title_n the_o little_a gate_n of_o wicklef_n compose_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1546_o and_o at_o oxford_n in_o 1612._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n since_o it_o be_v not_o write_v till_o 1395._o there_o be_v also_o two_o book_n of_o wicklef_n in_o english_a publish_v by_o james_n and_o print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1608_o viz._n a_o request_n to_o richard_n ii_o and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o will_v reduce_v the_o friar_n mendicant_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o a_o memorial_n contain_v 50_o article_n of_o error_n or_o crime_n whereof_o he_o accuse_v they_o there_o be_v also_o in_o historian_n and_o act_n of_o council_n some_o proposition_n and_o declaration_n of_o wicklef_n he_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o english_a and_o his_o version_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o m._n s._n in_o some_o of_o the_o library_n of_o england_n as_o also_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o canticle_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n upon_o some_o select_a passage_n of_o scripture_n a_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o many_o other_o treatise_n of_o doctrine_n or_o morality_n while_o the_o work_n of_o wicklef_n be_v spread_v after_o his_o death_n and_o his_o diciple_n continue_v still_o to_o publish_v their_o error_n thomas_n arundel_n who_o succeed_v william_n courtnay_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o wicklesites_n a_o council_n at_o london_n against_o the_o wicklesites_n canterbury_n hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n at_o london_n in_o 1396_o wherein_o he_o condem_n 18_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o trialogue_n of_o wicklef_n whereof_o the_o one_a be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n continue_v upon_o the_o altar_n after_o consecration_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n the_o second_o that_o as_o john_n be_v elias_n by_o a_o figure_n and_o not_o personal_o so_o the_o bread_n be_v figurative_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v like_o that_o john_n be_v elias_n the_o 3d_o that_o in_o the_o chapter_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v natural_o true_a bread_n the_o four_o that_o those_o who_o determine_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faââ¦_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v noâââ¦d_v be_v presumptuous_a and_o foolish_a the_o 5_o that_o the_o conferrââ¦_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o reserve_v peculiar_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o 6_o that_o ãâ¦ã_o time_n of_o ãâ¦ã_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n iâ_n the_o church_n that_o of_o priest_n and_o that_o of_o deacon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n ãâ¦ã_o will_v be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v only_a priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pride_n which_o ãâ¦ã_o the_o other_o degree_n the_o ãâã_d that_o marriage_n make_v between_o ancient_a person_n who_o end_n ãâã_d not_o to_o âave_n child_n be_v not_o true_a marriage_n 8_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n be_v human_a constitution_n and_o groundless_a the_o 9th_o that_o ât_a will_v be_v better_a to_o use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n these_o word_n i_o will_v take_v you_o for_o my_o wife_n ãâ¦ã_o these_o i_o take_v you_o for_o my_o wife_n and_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v ââed_v to_o one_o woman_n by_o the_o former_a and_o afterward_o to_o another_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o former_a marriage_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v good_a the_o 10_o that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n official_o dean_n monk_n canon_n mendicant_n beggar_n be_v the_o 12_o forerunner_n and_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 11_o that_o âhe_v precept_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o reââ¦_n of_o land_n but_o to_o live_v upon_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n be_v a_o negative_a precept_n and_o oblige_v for_o ever_o the_o 12_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a heretic_n than_o a_o priest_n who_o âeaches_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o possess_v temporal_a revenue_n the_o 13_o thaâ_n temporal_a lord_n not_o only_o may_v but_o be_v even_o oblige_v to_o take_v away_o all_o temporal_a revenue_n from_o âhe_n church_n that_o be_v habitual_o disorderly_a the_o 14_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v appoint_v corporal_a unction_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o 15_o that_o he_o who_o be_v âast_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 1âth_n that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o possess_n of_o a_o true_a temporal_a demand_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o master_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o 17_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o happen_v come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o the_o 18_o that_o we_o ought_v noâ_n to_o believe_v or_o practice_v every_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n enjoin_v but_o only_o what_o follow_v clear_o from_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v as_o heretical_a widford_n be_v employ_v to_o defend_v the_o condemnation_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o this_o council_n which_o he_o dâd_v in_o a_o book_n write_v on_o purpose_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o orthunââ_n gratus_n wherein_o he_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n not_o by_o scholastical_a argument_n but_o by_o authority_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n and_o the_o canon-law_n his_o treatise_n be_v solid_a and_o learned_a for_o that_o time_n though_o it_o be_v not_o well-written_a at_o last_o thomas_n arundel_n utter_o banish_v the_o heresy_n of_o wicklef_n by_o the_o constitution_n which_o he_o make_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1408._o wherein_o he_o ordain_v one_a that_o no_o ecclesiastic_a whether_o 1408._o another_o condemnation_n of_o wicklef_n by_o thomas_n arundel_n in_o 1408._o secular_a or_o regular_a shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v unless_o he_o be_v authorise_a and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n 2ââ¦_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v preach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v punish_v severe_o 3_o that_o the_o professor_n shall_v teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n nor_o suffer_v their_o scholar_n to_o leaââ¦_n any_o that_o no_o book_n of_o wicklef_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v read_v unless_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n or_o of_o cambridge_n or_o by_o 12_o doctor_n who_o these_o university_n shall_v appoint_v 5_o that_o no_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n shall_v be_v read_v unless_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o a_o provincial_a council_n 6_o that_o none_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n 7_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o another_o diocese_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o letter_n recommendatory_a from_o his_o bishop_n or_o some_o other_o in_o the_o diocese_n where_o ââ¦he_n have_v live_v 8_o that_o the_o principal_n and_o head_n of_o college_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o examine_v every_o month_n ââ¦e_v moral_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scholar_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o shall_v advance_v any_o error_n last_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v by_o common_a fame_n or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v condemn_v after_o a_o simple_a citation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v these_o constitution_n be_v publish_v at_o london_n the_o next_o year_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o the_o year_n 141â_n pope_n john_n xxiii_o condemn_a in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n âet_o he_o ââ¦anted_v to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v
divine_a wisdom_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v folly_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o describe_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o word_n he_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n by_o many_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o five_o book_n where_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n to_o jacob_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n who_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n because_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o not_o because_o of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o own_o declaration_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v observe_v here_o that_o in_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o to_o the_o original_a in_o the_o seven_o he_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o god_n there_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o heretic_n use_v very_o great_a address_n and_o subtlety_n to_o maintain_v their_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o they_o false_o pretend_v to_o have_v from_o religion_n that_o they_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o their_o expression_n which_o be_v catholic_n in_o appearance_n that_o they_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n expression_n by_o the_o explication_n which_o they_o add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o say_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o render_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o difficult_a subject_n to_o treat_v on_o for_o if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n say_v he_o i_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n sabellius_n will_v think_v that_o i_o espouse_v his_o opinion_n if_o i_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o modern_a heretic_n will_v accuse_v i_o of_o admit_v two_o god_n if_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n ebion_n and_o photinus_n will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o establish_v their_o impiety_n but_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n confound_v all_o these_o error_n the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o its_o enemy_n explain_v it_o that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v the_o more_o force_v it_o gain_v and_o certain_o the_o church_n be_v never_o more_o triumphant_a than_o when_o it_o be_v most_o vigorous_o attack_v it_o be_v never_o more_o famous_a than_o when_o it_o be_v reproach_v it_o be_v never_o more_o powerful_a than_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v abandon_v she_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n will_v continue_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o she_o be_v never_o more_o trouble_v than_o when_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o throw_v any_o one_o out_o and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o the_o heretic_n go_v out_o from_o she_o or_o when_o she_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o she_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n the_o occasion_n of_o give_v they_o salvation_n so_o she_o gain_v this_o advantage_n on_o the_o other_o of_o discover_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o continue_v inviolable_o fix_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o add_v all_o heresy_n attack_v the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o attack_v the_o church_n they_o overcome_v one_o another_o but_o the_o victory_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o they_o for_o they_o all_o quarrel_n about_o those_o error_n which_o be_v all_o equal_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n sabellius_n for_o instance_n do_v unanswerable_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n arius_n confound_v the_o error_n of_o photinus_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o mutual_o conquer_v one_o another_o for_o they_o be_v always_o overcome_v in_o some_o article_n or_o other_o and_o the_o church_n alone_o remain_v victorious_a over_o all_o error_n by_o profess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n son_n of_o the_o true_a god_n bear_v before_o all_o age_n and_o afterward_o beget_v of_o mary_n last_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o from_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o his_o birth_n his_o nature_n his_o power_n and_o his_o action_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o show_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o refute_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o heretic_n by_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o essence_n and_o nature_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o live_v a_o good_a life_n but_o he_o must_v also_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n that_o as_o his_o life_n must_v be_v innocent_a so_o his_o preach_a must_v be_v learned_a for_o if_o he_o be_v pious_a without_o be_v learned_a he_o will_v not_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o and_o if_o he_o be_v learned_a without_o be_v holy_a his_o doctrine_n will_v want_v authority_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v shine_v more_o bright_o by_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v recommend_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n ut_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la ornetur_fw-la docendo_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la vivendo_fw-la there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n a_o excellent_a passage_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n where_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o true_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o remain_v corporeal_o in_o we_o in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o arian_n found_v upon_o five_o passage_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o he_o explain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o they_o abuse_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v by_o pervert_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a sense_n that_o they_o do_v not_o explain_v they_o by_o their_o connexion_n with_o what_o follow_v and_o what_o go_v before_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o shall_v only_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o humanity_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o discourse_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o explain_v how_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o those_o to_o man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divinity_n afterward_o he_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o the_o arian_n continual_o object_n to_o the_o catholic_n one_o by_o one_o the_o first_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v the_o answer_n which_o jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o the_o rich_a young_a man_n who_o call_v he_o good_a master_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a say_v he_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n st._n hilary_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o particular_o reprove_v the_o young_a man_n for_o call_v he_o good_a but_o because_o he_o give_v he_o this_o title_n as_o if_o it_o agree_v to_o he_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o young_a man_n say_v he_o not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o come_v to_o save_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ask_v he_o as_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n which_o the_o doctor_n take_v to_o themselves_o jesus_n christ_n reprove_v this_o notion_n and_o to_o explain_v to_o he_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v good_a he_o tell_v he_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n show_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v the_o title_n of_o good_a as_o it_o agree_v to_o god_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o therefore_o his_o answer_n be_v one_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n why_o call_v you_o i_o good_a if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o god_n there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n st._n
hilary_n confirm_v this_o answer_n by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o the_o title_n of_o good_a and_o of_o master_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o title_n be_v not_o here_o refuse_v upon_o its_o own_o account_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n call_v his_o father_n the_o only_a god_n and_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a god_n because_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o son_n which_o truth_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o passage_n object_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st_n john_n chap._n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o âhe_n true_a god_n but_o one_o send_v from_o the_o true_a god_n st._n hilary_n answer_v that_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n since_o in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n jesus_n christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o give_v eternal_a life_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o father_n be_v his_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v the_o father_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n which_o evident_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n moreover_o the_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o god_n because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o two_o god_n but_o one_o god_n only_o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o ch._n 5_o of_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o he_o do_v only_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n do_v st._n hilary_n show_v that_o this_o passage_n establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v very_o far_o from_o destroy_v it_o because_o it_o prove_v the_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o four_o passage_n be_v the_o grand_a objection_n of_o the_o arian_n found_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n john_n chap._n 14._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o st._n hilary_n say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n consider_v as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n the_o last_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n mark_n chap._n 13._o no_o man_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o yet_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n only_o from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o extensive_a than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n his_o nature_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a st._n hilary_n have_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o truth_n he_o add_v that_o what_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o if_o he_o be_v real_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o tell_v it_o unto_o men._n wherefore_o be_v ask_v about_o the_o same_o matter_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o he_o reprove_v his_o apostle_n with_o that_o heat_n which_o testify_v his_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o my_o father_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o add_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o say_v he_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_n to_o sadness_n and_o to_o sleep_n because_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o infirmity_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_n to_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n and_o here_o he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o true_o any_o fear_n or_o pain_n but_o only_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o passion_n within_o he_o in_o which_o if_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o be_v very_o harsh_a he_o have_v answer_v the_o arian_n better_a if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o fear_n the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o to_o his_o divinity_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o book_n that_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v except_v from_o this_o general_n law_n he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o child_n by_o the_o parent_n he_o observe_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n concern_v the_o bloody_a sweat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o the_o eleven_o book_n he_o answer_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v glorious_a which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o arian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n but_o st._n hilary_n show_v that_o those_o passage_n do_v much_o rather_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o last_o book_n st._n hilary_n explain_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o proverb_n god_n create_v i_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o create_v but_o beget_v of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o add_v some_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o end_v with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n wherein_o he_o beg_v grace_n to_o preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o faith_n whereof_o he_o make_v profession_n at_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o may_v always_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n his_o book_n of_o synod_n be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o britain_n he_o commend_v they_o for_o the_o constancy_n which_o they_o have_v show_v in_o refuse_v communion_n to_o saturninus_n and_o for_o the_o zeal_n wherewith_o they_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o condemn_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o arian_n so_o sharp_o after_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o explain_v the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o declare_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o some_o of_o those_o creed_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o since_o he_o only_o relate_v what_o other_o have_v say_v and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o praise_n of_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o original_a author_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o his_o book_n be_v write_v whether_o they_o be_v heretical_a or_o catholic_n then_o he_o intimate_v to_o they_o what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o